THE TRUE STORY

O F TH E

EX O D U S OF I S RA EL
T OG E T H E R W I TH A BR I E F V I EW O F

THE HI STORY OF MONUMENTAL EGYPT

CO M PI L E D FR OM T H E W OR K 0 ?

D R . H ENR Y B R UG SCH — B EY

E D I TE D W I TH A N I N T R OD U CT I ON

A ND NO T E S

BY FR A N C I S H U N D ER W OO D
.

B O S TO N
LE E A N D S H EPA R P U B LI S H E R S
D

N EW YORK C HA R L E S T D I LL I N G HA M
.
 CO PYRI GHT ,

1 8 8 0,

BY L EE AND S H E P AR D .

All R ig h t s R e s erv e d .

El tr t yp d
ec o e at t h e B ost on St e re ot yp e Fo undry,

1 9 Sp i
r ng L ane .
 CONTENTS .

I N T R O D U CT I O N ,

C HAP TER I .

ORI G I N OF TH E AN CI ENT EG Y P TI A N s — . THE I R NE I G H BO RS , 21

C H A PTER II .

D I V ISI O N O F T H E C O U NTRY .
— M ENTAL P EC U LI AR I T I ES OF

T H E EG Y P T I AN S ,

C H AP TER III .

TH E C HR O N O L O G Y OF T H E P HARA O N I C H I ST O RY ,

C H AP TER IV .

M ENA A N D THE EAR LY D YN A STI Es TH E PY RA MI D S A N D

‘
—
, .

S P H I NX ,

C H APTER V .

A RT AN D A RC HI TE CT U RE I N T H E TW E L F TH D YN A ST Y ,

C H APTER V I .

SEM I TEs AN D THE EG Y P T I AN S ,

C H APTER V I I .

TH E TIM E O F FO RE I G N D O MI N I O N .
— J O SE P H IN EG Y PT , 95
5
6 C ON TE N TS .

C H APTER V III .

TH E EI G HT EEN TH D YNAS T Y .
-
TH U TM ES I I I .
,

C H AP TER I X .

AM EN H O T E P III .
, A N D KH U NA TEN T H E HE R E TI C , ,

C H APTER X .

TH E P H A RA O H OF THE O PP RE S S I O N ,

C H APTER XI .

TH E PH ARA O H O F T HE EXO D U S AN D , A S UMM A R Y OF

S UC C EE D I N G H I S T O RY ,

C H A PTER XI I .

TH E EXO D U S AN D THE EG Y PT I AN M O N U M EN TS .
—A ME
M O I R B Y H ENRY B R UG S C H B EY -
,

APP END IX .

TH E TA B LE O F A BY D U S ,

O B E L IS K S O F TH U TM ES III AT . HE L I O P O L I S ,

NO T E S ,

I N D EX ,
 I NTR OD UC TI ON .

“ EG YPT under th e Ph a raoh s by Dr H e nry

”
.
,

Br u g sch B ey is promi n e n t a m on g the ablest w o rk s

-
,

u p o n th e h is t o ry a n d a n t i u it ie s of the d ead m o ther

q
o f arts . The author under the patronage o f the
,

E gyptian gov ernm ent Spent thirty y e ars in e x p lo

,

rati on and in the st u dy o f inscriptio n s m ost ly in ,

company W ith the distingui s hed F re n ch s a v a n t ,

Mons Mariette B e y wh o se n um erous discoveries

.
-
,

have been fortunately c omplemented by the p ro

fo u n d knowle d ge and the far reachi n g dedu ctio n s
-

o f his associate .

The most importa n t fact established by their

lab ors is the verificatio n ( in th e mai n ) o f the chr o n
o lo g ical tables o f Ma n etho a n d the proof of the
,

hi g h a n tiquity of th e kingdom This antiquity .

,

beside which the origi n of every o ther histo ric

nati o n is modern is ma d e clear by m a n y in d e p e n
,

de n t proofs s om etimes jarrin g as a g ai n st each other

, ,

b ut ag reei n g in gene ral t e n de n cy The Turi n

.

papyrus an enormo us list of pharaohs , u n for t unately

,

9
m uch dilapid a ted a nd ille g ible in places ; the Ta b le
o f Abydus a smalle r list o f ki n g s ; a well a u t h e n t i
,
-

c a t e d chart o f g enealo g ies of co urt architects ; the

'

vari o us i n s criptio n s upon temple walls ; t h e p o rt ra it

stat ues ; a n d the cart o uches O f ki n g s ( like c o ats O f -

arms ) scul ptured up o n c o n temp o rary m o n uments ,

these are the chie f so urces of the e v ide n ce which

fixes the age o f Me n a fo under of the m o n archy
, ,

bet w ee n fo rty fo ur a nd fift y seven ce n t urie s be fo re

- -

the C hristian era a n d which sh o ws a s uc ce s si o n of

,

phara ohs d o w n t o the time o f Alexa nder the G reat ,

( B. C . The architect u ral re mai n s in Asia a n d

in Ce n tral Am erica may b e older than the py ra mids ,

bu t there are n o inscriptio n s and the date of I n dia n,

a n d of Aztec temples is wh o lly co njectural .

The a ntiquity of E gypt ho wever is no t its Only

, ,

claim upo n the v ene ration o f m e n : literature the ,

arts a n d the ideas of m o rality a n d religi o n so far

, ,

as w e k n o w had their birth in the Nile valley

, .

The alphabet if it was c o n str ucted in Ph oe nicia

, ,

w a s co n ceive d in E g ypt o r devel o ped fr o m Eg yp

,

tian characters La nguag e d o ubtless is as o ld as

.
, ,

m a n but the vi s i b le s ym b ols o f speech w ere first

,

fo rmulated fr o m the hier og lyphic fig ures .

Th e early architec tu re o f the G reeks the D o ric , ,

is a d evel o pment o f the Egyptian Their vases .

,

ewe rs j ewelry a n d o ther orname n tal works are

, , ,
 I N TR OD UC TI ON .
11

c o pied from the ho useh old luxury O f the phara o hs .

The peculiar g e n ius o f E g ypt ho w ever appears to

, ,

be repulsive to gay a n d lively pe o ple l ike the

F re n ch a n d the c ritics o f Pa ris do sca n t j ustice to
,

the c olossal w o rks O f the elde r phara o hs Edmu n d .

About says : The c o n temp oraries o f S es o stris w ere

m irac ul o us c o n str uct o rs rather tha n g reat architects ,

skilful a n d expeditious w o rkm en rather tha n re

marka b le sculpt o rs F rom the time o f M o s e s to
.

the epoch of the P t o lemies all th e fi n e arts o f th e

,

c o u n try su ch as architectu re sculptu re a n d pai n t

, , ,

in g have struck us by their solidity a n d harsh n ess

, ,

by the spi rit O f traditi o n p us hed to the extrem e ,

rather tha n by their original i o f g enius It is .

n eces sary to g o back to the fi rst dy n asties to m eet

pure a n d i n g e n i o us talent that hieratic regulati o ns
,

were s o o n to paralyze . A few specim e n s well e x e ,

o uted ,
are fo und here a n d th ere ; bu t o n e c o uld
search the w h ole o f E gypt from o n e e n d to th e
other with o ut fi ndi n g a w ork to b e compared to
,

the Temple o f These us o r t o the Ve n us o f Mil o

, .

The e n ormous is n o t th e great ; k n owle d ge and

facility bear n o relati o n to genius .

There is a si n g ular mixture of truth and e rror in

’
this shrewd para g raph . S es o st ri s or Ramses the
‘
,

Great was not l o n g be fo re M o ses b u t the art of

, ,

Egyp t culminated in the re ign of Th u t m e s I I I .

,
12 I N TR OD UCTI ON .

in the dy n asty precedi ng The art O f the G reeks

.

d id n o t reach its p erfecti o n until long after the

decade n c e of E gypt In the time of the P t olemies
.

E gypt was a G reek pro v i n ce The g reat w orks o f .

E gypt as Ab o u t says we re n o t the latest ; n eithe r

, ,

were they the earliest The sam e is t ru e o f Gre ek

. .

and o f R o ma n ar t In no c o u n try has th e g rowt h

.

O f art b ee n c o n ti n u o us a n d uni n te rrupted In .

E gypt as in Gre ece the period o f g reatness was

, ,

c o mparatively ancient The most truth ful state

.

ment in the passage quoted is that which m e n tio n s

the i n flue n c e o f the priests in preve n ti ng the d evel
o m e n t o f art in sc ulpture and pai n ti n g by requi ri n g
p ,

the use o f certai n fo rmal a n d conventional o utlines .

After all the appreciati o n o f o n e o r another ki n d o f

,

art is g reatly o w i n g t o i n herited traits a n d t o the ,

disti n ctive qual ity o f race The exquisite p e rfe c

.

ti on o f a G reek temple will most d elight t h e

beauty l o vi n g Lati n races ; the m o nume n tal g ran
-

deur o f Ka rn a c will m o st str o n gly a fi e ct the Ger

ma n s th e E n glish and o ther G o thic pe oples It is
, , .

the s o m b re mag n ifice n ce O f a G o thic mi n steragai n st

the tawd ry sple n dors of the O pera ho use ; it is the
gl o ry of Ha ndel s M e s s ia h o r of B e eth o ve n s Fift h
’

,
’

Sy mp hony agai n st the elega n ce o f L a D a me B la n che

, ,

g ayety of L a B e lle H e le ne of O ffenbach

‘

or t he
’
"

, .

S urely M Ab o ut ca n have his ch o ice

. .
 I N TR OD UC TI ON .
13

The i nfluence of Egyptian ideas upon t h e race .

o f Israel has a profo und i n terest for t he wh ole

Christia n worl d The tim e of Abraham is p ro perly
.

considered to have b ee n ab o ut 1 900 B C fi — a n .

‘

epoch that in the mi n ds of u nre fl e c t in g persons is

, ,

almost at the beginni n g o f a ll things Ye t the .

G reat Pyra m id built by th e first phara o h of the

,

fourth dy n asty had b een sta n ding from twelve hun

,

dred to t w o thousand years before the F ather of ‘

’
the F aithful was born Egyp t had a school of .

architecture and sculpture a recorde d literature re , ,

lig io u s cerem o nie s m athematics astr o nomy m usic, , , ,

a g riculture scientific irrigation th e arts of war

, , ,

ships c o mm erce workers in gold ivory gem s and

, , , , ,

gl a ss the appliances of 1ux ury and the insignia

,
~

o f pride ages befo re the race o f H ebrews had been

,

ev o lved fr o m the fierce S emitic tribes of the desert .

The F ive Bo oks o f M o ses the beautiful p o em of ,

J ob and the other sacred writings of the Jews

, ,

were then so far in the future " A g es befo re the

givi n g o f the law on Mo u n t S inai the B ook of th e ,

’
D ead with its hi g h m o ral pre cepts was in the
, ,

possessi o n of every edu cated Egyp tian ; portions of

Th e ch of Abrah am m a y b e fi x e d b y th a t of J os e p h wh o
epo ,

w e n t t o E gy p t B C 1 7 30 . I t i p o s ib l e th a t fro m J o s e p h b a c k t o
. . s s

A b h m th e m ig ht h a v e b e e n t w hu n d r d a n d t e n y e r ll o w
ra a er o e a s, a

in g s e v e n ty y e a r fo r e a ch int e rv e n in g l ife
s .
14 I N TR OD UCTI ON .

'

it tra n scrib ed u p o n papyr u s leaves we re e v e n t h e n

, , ,

in the time Of Abraham secu rely folded in the ,

fune ral cereme n ts o f ki n g s a n d priests laid in thei r ,

”
everlasting habitati o ns .

The prayers o f Ki n g Khu n a t e n a n d o f his qu een ,

a n d those of Ame n hotep I I all datin g l o n g be fore

.
,

any biblical writing may b e fo und translated in this

,

work of Dr B ru g sch ; and it is but S imple truth

.

to say that in beauty o f expression and g ra n de ur of

, ,

though t and in tha t piety which is the reachi n g

,

o u t of the soul after God no prayers o f any pe ople

, ,

under any form of religio n can b e placed b efo re ,

them O n e or two specimens will be fou n d in the

.

followi n g p a ges .

We re ad with a vagu e awe when the Sacred

writer menti o ns “ The God o f Abraham a n d of ,

Isaac a n d o f Jac ob ;
, but who was the G o d of
Khu n a t e n whose cry to the deity he c o uld n o t
,

nam e com es to u s from the dim t w ili g ht of tim e ?

O ther literary fragments translated by Dr , .

B r u gsch attest the ac ute observation the g o o d

, ,

se n se a n d the moral elevation o f writers who p re

,

ceded by ce n turies all o thers o f every oth er race .

I n this essay we leave o ut of vie w the civilization

o f Assyria and of other nations whose art a n d let

ters s o far as we k n ow have n o t greatly affected

, ,

our own .
 I N TR OD UC TI ON .
15

The pe ople of m o de rn E ur o pe are heirs to the

R o ma n s in literature a n d the arts The mo re .

n o rthern o f the nati o n s inherit als o th e laws , , ,

la nguag e and gen ius o f th e G o ths The R o mans

,
.
,

with their all ies a n d c o n g e n ers dre w their ideas

,

from the Greeks The Greeks had their o r ig i n al

.

lear n i n g and a rt from E gyp t though partly thr o ugh

,

the m edium o f Ph oe n icia Greek hist oria n s lik e

.

Her od o tus and ph il o sophers like Pyth ag or a s we n t

, ,

t o E gypt to study j ust as lo n g after R o ma n sch ol

, , ,

ars we n t to Ath e n s The Je w s we n t o u t fr om

.

E gypt with a m o dified Semitic spe ech a n d a pure ,

S emitic bl o o d ; b ut they carried with them in the

pers o n o f their g reat leader all the wisd o m o f th e
E gyptia n s . This is sh o wn by their a rchitecture ,

th eir reli g i o us c ust oms a n d v estme n ts a nd their ,

persiste n t ki n dred traditio n s The nati o ns w e have

.

m entio n ed are th ose that devel o pe d a n d tau g ht the

rude p rimitiv e r a ces tha t pe ople d E ng la n d a n d ,

wh o se descenda n ts in all qua rt ers o f the g l o b e are

te n d in g t o suprem e p o w er in hu ma n affairs .

W e se e th e re is su fficie n t reas o n for the a b s o rbi n g

.

i n terest felt by all th o u g ht ful m e n in the a n n a ls o f

Egypt W on der ful devel o pme n ts have take n pl a c e
.

S in ce th e g reatest o f t h e phara o h s w o re the d o u b l e

cr o w n b ut the g erm O f all future civ ili z ati o n s w a s

,

in that p o w e rful pe ople . The think in g a n d t h e

16 I N TR OD UC TI ON .

living o f all ma n ki n d hav e b ee n moulded by the

i nflue n ces of Mose s a n d Jesus ; and b o th w ere o f
the race whose early less o ns were received w ith
’

stripes from E gyptian masters The hieratic sym .

b ols are u nc o u th t o m o dern eyes b ut they c o n ,

t a in e d the p o ssi b ilities o f Ge n esis a n d th e Iliad o f ,

the Psalms the JEne id and the I n fern o

, , Of Pro ,

m e t h e u s Hamle t and Paradise Lost

, , .

u ly
E a rt h p ro d th
w e a rs t h e Pa r e n on
t u
A s t h e b e s g e m p on h e r z o n e ;

b ut in the th o ught that pla n ned the Hall of C o]

u m n s o r sculptured t h e rock temple of Am on was
, ,

inv o lved the conception of all Athenian and all

R o ma n fa n es .

We hail therefore the c ontinu ed results o f ex

, ,

l o ra t io n s in this wonderful la n d the remote b ut

p ,

u n d o ubte d so urc e o f letters a n d morals scie n ces ,

and arts E very newly fo u n d inscriptio n helps t o

.
-

c on firm o r c orrect a date or a traditi o n a nd to ,

mak e c ertai n the l o n g a n d dim tract o f its hist o ry .

Th e d ifficulties that have s u rr o u n ded the delvers

’

in b urie d cities can scarcely b e over estimated -

.

S uppose that by s o m e c o n yuls io n of nature o r by

, ,

s o m e mischance in war the ve n erable abbey of ,

Westmi n ster with its historic m on ume n t s h ad be e n

levelled t o the gr o und a n d the st o n es lay in
,
 I N TR OD UC TI ON .
17

heaps in th e C l o isters o r ab o ut Whitehall o r al o ng

, ,

the Thames emba n kme n t ; supp o se after t we n ty ,

ce n turies had covered these st o ne s with their acc u

m ula t io n s and after sp oliat o rs had b uilt s o m e of
,
‘

them i n to m o der n edifices that a n e w Mariette o r ,

B rugsch sh o uld excavate a n d measure a n d decipher ,

and sh ould attempt t o rec o n s tr uct th e to w ers n av e , ,

tra n septs chapels choir and tombs

, ,
think o f th e
,

confusion o f arches and r o s aces pi n nacles and c ol ,

u m n s o f headless statues a n d overtur n ed pedestals

, ,

o f half e fi a c e d i n scripti o n s a n d frag m

-
entary dates "
C o n ceive what it would be t o p ut in o rder the
vari o us parts of the b uilding an d to ide n tify its ,

ce n turies o f m em o rials " S uch and so br o ken an d ,

dispersed are the remains o f the fabric o f th e

,

E gyptian state S o thr o u g h the Nile valley and

.
, ,

ar o und Thebes a n d M emphis Zoa n Tanis and ,

-

Pit om Thi n is Phil ae B u b a s t is and Abydus lie the

, , , ,

almos t irrec o vera b le fra g ments of m o n um e n tal

E gypt too ma n y of them m ere disj oin ted st o nes
, .

Upon s uch materials the l a b o rs o f Egypt o l o g ists

have bee n pat ie n tly spe n t The gaps in chr o n o l o gy .

are still e n o rm o us a n d d epl o ra b le d ue t o the numer ,

o u s wars which a g e a fte r a g e desolated the c o un

, ,

try a n d des t r oyed its statues a n d public bui ldings ;

b u t the results are still g ra n d a n d fully repay the ,

t o il and m o n ey spe n t in the search .

2
18 I N TR OD UC I ON T .

M uch remai n s t o be d o ne ; a n d it is to b e hoped

that future vicer oys may b e as intellige n t a n d lib
eral as Ismail Pacha t o wh o m so m uch ho n or is,

d ue and that future arch ae ol ogists may be as u n t ir

,

ing , as kee n and as j ust as the auth o r whose work ,

is u n der c o nsiderati o n .

’
This v o lume co n tai n s so m uch of Dr Brugsch s .

work as relates to the se ttlement o f the family of

Jacob and to their exodus as a people under Moses
, .

To enable the reader to u n dersta n d the hist o ric

co n ne c t i o n the e dit o r has m a d e a bri e f summary
,

of leading eve n ts and an accou n t o f the m o st emi

,

n ent o f the phara o hs S o me acco unt is g iven o f .

the ear ly races als o of the royal residences a n d

, ,

O f the H yks o s u n der the last Of whom Joseph was

,

the fav o rite minister As far as is co n siste n t with

.

flu ency in n arrati o n all these topics are prese n te d

,

’
in the auth or s ow n w o rds .

The o ri g inal work is larg e a n d expensive and its ,

chief interest to ge n eral readers a n d especially to ,

bi b lical stude n ts lies 1 11 the co n tac t o f the Je w ish

,

with the E g yptian race Many people mi g ht be .

i n di fferen t as to the hist o ry o f Ramses the G reat ,

u n less they kne w that it was his dau g hter the ,

Pri n cess Meri w h o fo un d the i n fa n t M o ses A a h m e s

,
.

would b e a mea n i n gless nam e u nless we k n e w that ,

h e o verthrew a n d s eated himself o n the t hr o n e of

 I N TR OD UC TI ON .
19

the pharaoh who had been t h e patron of Joseph .

M in e p t a h w o uld b e passed by u nless we w ere t old

,

that h e was the phara o h o f the E xodus up o n w h o m ,

the j ud g me n ts of heaven fell and who was dro wn ed

,

with his host in p u rsui n g his slaves .

It w ill be interesti n g even t o t h e fi rm e s t believer

,

in the literal i n spi rati o n of the B o oks o f M o ses to ,

k n o w that alth o u g h E g yptian history is sile n t with

,

re g a rd t o the H eb rews a n d their mi racul o us escape

fr o m bonda g e the S cripture narrative whe n rig htly
, ,

interpreted is fo u n d t o acc o rd with kn o w n eve n ts

, .

a n d dates a n d with the permanent facts o f g e o g

,

ra h
p y . Translators and c o mmentators have da rk

e n ed a n d perplexe d the sacred rec ord ; and clerical

chro n ol ogists have made hav o c with arithmetic a n d
with science and hist ory in fixi n g the unk no wa b le
(m n o m u n di as a p o i n t o f reck o n in g ; b ut in the
new l ight shed up o n the st ory o f the E x o dus by
Dr Brugsch it comes o ut with wonderful vivid
.

ness .

The lo n g sojour n o f the Israelites I n E gyp t w a s

pr od uctive of g reat and lasti n g results H ad they .

remai n ed o utside the barrier o f Shur amo n g the

Shasu their desce n da n ts t o day wo uld hav e been
,
-

like the B ed o ui n s dwellers in the black te n ts o f the

,

de s e rt C e n turies of o ppressi o n c o n solidated them

.
,

a n d made them a hardy a n d warli ke pe o ple They .

20 I N TR OD UCTI ON .

learned the s Cie n c e s and arts o f their O ppressors ;

they b uilt upon their customs and la w s They .

cam e to have a proper pride in an u n mixed li n eage

a n d they ca rried i n to Syria the certainty of a o n e

G o d — a G o d long b e fo re dreamed o f by E gyptian

,

priests and ki n gs O ther i n fluences h ave d o u b tless

.

aided b u t it was chiefly the primal impulse fro m

,

Egypt that made them a leadi ng race ; a n d that it

h as n o t ye t spent its fo rce is sh o wn by their de
serve d p ro minen ce in literature m usic fi n a n ce a n d
, , ,

statesmanship F amiliar as the sacred story o ught

.

to be it is thought best to c opy the passa g es of

,

scripture tha t refer to J o sep h a n d to Moses that ,

’
th ey may b e c o nsidered with Dr Br ugsch s irre .

s is t ib le de monstratio n .

FR ANCI S H UND ER W OOD

. .

B O S T ON , Fe b 2, 18 8 0
. .
22 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF

teaches — as well as the proportions of th e several

parts of the body as these have been determined
,

from exami n ing a great n umber of m ummies a re ,

h eld to indicate a connectio n wit h the C aucasian

family of mankind The E gyptians to g ether with
.
,

some ot her nations form as it would seem a third

, , ,

bra n ch of that race namely the family called C ush

, ,

ite which is distinguished by spe cial characters from

,

the P elasgian and the S emitic families Whateve r .

relations o f kindred may b e fo und always to exist

between these great races of mankind thus m uch ,

m ay b e regarded as certain that the cradle o f the ,

Egyptian pe ople m ust be s o u g ht in the i n terior of

the Asiatic quarter of the w o rld In the earliest .

ages of h umanity far beyond all historical remem

,

bra n ce the Egyptians for reasons u n k n own to u s

, , ,

left the soil of their primeval h o m e t ook their way ,

towa rds th e setting s u n and finally crossed that

,

bridge of nations t he Isthmu s of S uez to fi n d a

, ,

new fatherland on the favored banks of the holy

Nile .

Comparative philology in its turn g ives p o werful

, ,

s upp ort to thi s hypothesis The Egyptian la ng ua g e

.

— which h as b een preserved o n the m on uments of

the oldest time as well as in the late Christia n m a n u

,
-

scripts of the Copts the successors o f the pe ople of

,

the p haraoh s — shows in no way any trace of a

 TH E EX OD US OF I SR A EL .
23

derivation and desce nt from the African families of

speech O n the contrary the primitive roots and
.
,

the essential elements of the Egyptian grammar

point to s uch an i n timate co n nection with the I n do
Germ anic and S emitic la ngua g e s that it is alm o st
,

imp o ssible to mistake the close relations which

formerly prevailed b et w een the E gyp tians an d the
races called Indo Germanic a n d S emitic
-
.

W e will n o t pass over in silen c e a Greek accou nt ,

remarkable because of its origin accordi n g to which

,

the primitive abode of the Egyptian people is to

b e s o ught in Et h iop ia G A cc ordi ng to an opinion
.

strongly advocate d by ancient writers and even ,

subsc ribed to by some modern historians little

c o n versa n t with the facts of the case the hon o r ,

O f first fo undi n g E g yptian civilizati o n sh o uld be

awarded to a s o ciety o f priests fro m the city of
Mero e D escending the cou rse o f the Nile — s o
’

r uns the s t ory m

th ey are supp o se d t o have s ettled
-

on the territ o ry o f the later city o f T h eb es a n d '

there to have fo u n ded the fi rst state with a t heo

c ratic form o f g o ver n me n t . Alth o u g h o n the ,

g ro u n d of the a n cie n t t raditi on th i s v 1 e w h as b ee n

,

freque n tly repeated in the hi s torical works of sub

seque n t times it is n evertheless stamped with the
,

mark of e rror as it d ispe n ses with a n y actual pr o of

, .

It is not to the E thi opian priests that the Egyptian

24 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF

empire owes its ori g i n its fo rm o f g o ver n m e n t a n d

, ,

the characteristic stages of its hi g h civilizatio n b ut

m u ch rather was it the Egyptia n s that first asce nded
the river t o fo und in E thi o pia temples cities and
, , ,

fo rtified places a n d t o di ffuse the blessings of a Civ

,

iliz e d state amo n g th e rude dark c o lored p op ulation

-
.

Whichever o f t h e Greek historians conc o cted t h e

m arvell o u s ficti on o f th e first E thi o pic s ettlement
in Egypt was led i n to th e mistake b y a confusio n
with t h e i n fluence which E thi opia exercised o n the
fortunes of Egypt duri n g a c o mparatively late p e
rio d,
and by carrying this back witho ut further ,

considerati o n into the preh istoric age

,
.

S upposing for a mom ent that E gypt had owed

, ,

her civil and s o cial development to Ethi opia noth ,

ing sho uld b e m ore pr obable than the presumption

o f o u r findi n g monum ents o f the highest antiquity

in that primitive h o me of the Eg y ptians while in ,

going down the river we o ught to light only upon

m o num ents of a later age S tra n ge to say the.
,

w hole numb er o f the b uildin g s in stone as yet ,

kn o wn a n d exami n ed which were erected on both

,

sides o f the river at the bidding of th e Egyp t ia

and Ethi o pian kings furnish the incontr overtibl e
,

proof that the long series of temples cities s e p ul

, , ,

chres and monum ents in general exhibit a distinct

, ,

chronolo g ical order of which the oldest starting

,
 TH E EX OD US OF I S R AEL .
25

poin t is found in th e Pyramids at the apex of the ,

Delta South of the bifurcatio n of the g reat river

, .

As in proceeding so uthwards we approach nearer

, ,

and nearer to the rapids a n d cataract s o f the Upper

Nile right into the h eart O f the later Ethiopian
,

ki ngdom the more doe s th e stamp of antiquity van

,

ish from the wh ole b ody of exta n t mo n um ents the

more evide n t is the decli n e of a rt o f taste and o f , , ,

b eauty In S h ort the Ethi opian style o f art — S O

.
,

far as the mo n u m e n ts still preserved all o w us to

form a j ud g ment — is destitute o f all i n depe n de n t
cha racter The fi rst vie w o f the E thi opian m o n u
.

m e n ts at once ca rries the c onvicti on that we can ,

recog n ize n o special qu ality b ey on d the r udest c o n

c e p t io n a n d the m o st imperfect e x ecu ti o n o f a style

O f art ori g inally Egyptian The m o st clu m s y i mita

'

tion O f E gyptian atta in m e n ts in a ll that rel a tes to

scie n c e a n d the arts appears as the acm é o f the
,

i n tellectual pr ogress a n d the artistic devel opme n t

o f Ethi o pia .

A cc ordi n g to the acc ounts of the Greek a n d R o

.

m a n writers w h o h a d occas i o n t o V i sit E g yp t a n d to

have cl o se i n tercourse with th e pe o ple of the c o u n
try the Egyptians themselves held the bel ie f that
, ,

they we re the o riginal i n habita n ts o f the la n d The .

fe rtile v alley o f the Nile accordi ng t o their o pi n io n

, ,

fo rmed the h ea rt and cent re of the wh ole w orld .

26 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF

To th e west of it dwelt the groups of tribes which

bore the ge n eral nam e of R ib u o r L ibu the auces , ,

tors o f those Libya n s who are so O fte n m enti on ed in

the historical works a n d ge ographical descriptio n s
of the ancie n ts I n habiting the north coasts of
.

Africa t hey extende d their abodes eastward as far

,

as the districts along th e Can opic bra n ch of the

Nil e now called that o f Rosetta or Rashid F rom
, , .

the evide n ce of the m o n ume nts th ey bel o nged to ,

a li g ht colored race with blue eyes a n d b l on d o r

-
,

re d hair Acc o rdi ng to the v ery remarka b le re

.

searches of the F ren ch general F aidher b e they m ay ,

have be e n th e earliest represe n tatives of that race

( perhaps o f C el t s ?) w h o migrated from the n o rt h

o f E urope t o Africa maki n g their way thr o ugh the

,

thre e Mediterranean pe n i n sulas a n d grad ually tak ,

ing possession of t h e Libyan c oasts .

T u rnin g our eyes to t he east across the n arr o w ,

Isthm us of S u ez w e m eet on the a n cie nt s oil the

,

p eople of that g reat nati o n which the Egyptians ,

desi g nated by the name o f Am u " W hether we p re

fer t o explain this n am e by the help o f the Semitic
la n guag es I n which it has t h e ge n eral si g nifica n ce
,

of
’
‘
p eople o r whether we resort t o the Egyptian
,

vocabulary in which a m e ( m ore u sually a m e n ) has

,

the m eani n g of herdsman — in eith er case this

‘
,
’

o n e t h in g is certai n that the E g yptians o f the pha

,
 TH E EX OD US OF I SR AEL .
“ 7

ra on ic age use d the term in a somewhat con t e m p t u

o u s sense These Am u were the Pagans the Kaf
.
,

fi rs or infi d e ls o f their time

’

,
‘
In the colored .

represe ntations they are distinguished chiefly by

their yello w or yellowish br o w n complexion while -
,

their dress has so m etimes a great simplicity b u t ,

sometimes sh o ws a taste for sple nd o r a n d richness

in the choiceness o f the cut and the colored designs
wove n i n to the fabric In these Am u scientific re
.

search has long since p erceive d the represe n tatives

of the great S emitic family of nati o ns though in , ,

o u r o w n opi n i o n th e sam e name include s also many

,

peoples and families who appear to have b ut a

,

sl ig ht relationship with the p ure S emitic race .

The most remarkable n atio n s am o ng the Am u ,

who appear in the co urse of E g yptian history as

comma n ding respe ct by th eir character and their
deeds are the Kheta the Khar ( o r Khal ) and the
, , ,

Rute n ( o r Lute n ) B ut m o reover it is to be espe

.

c ia lly rema rked as a fact establishe d b eyond dis

,

p ute that even in the m o st g lori o us times o f the

,

E gypt ian m o n archy the A m u were settl ed as perma

n e n t i n habitants in the neighborhood o f the prese nt

lak e M e n za le h A great n umb er of towns a n d vil

.
l

lages ca n als a n d p o ols in that region formerly bore

, , ,

names u n mistakably S emitic .

 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF

C HAPTER II .

D I VI S I ON OF TH E C OU N TR Y . M ENTA L PECU LI A R
I TI E S OF TH E E G YPTI A N S .

EG YPT is designated in the old inscriptions as ,

well as in the b o oks of the later Christian Eg yp

’
tians by a word which sig n ifies the black land
,
‘
,

and which is read in the Egyptian la n g uage Ke rn or ,

Kami The ancients had early remarked that the

.

c ultivable land of Egypt was distinguished by its

dark and alm ost black color and ce rt ai n ly this ,

pec uliar col o r of their soil suggested to the old

Egyptians th e nam e of the black land This nam e .

and its derivation receive a further corrob oratio n

from the fact that the neighboring re g ion of th e
,

Arabian desert bore th e nam e of Te s h e r or the ,

‘

red la n d in contradistinction t o th e black land

,
’

the A f the m onuments in Pli ny a n a

’

( in o a n , p ,

pellation of the nome afterwards called the H e roO

p olitan ) On countless occasions the king is m en
.

t ion e d in the i n scripti o ns as the lord o f the black

’
cou n try and o f t h e red c o u n try in o rder to Sho w ,

that his rule extended over c ultivated and u n c ult i

30 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF

neither accide n tal n or arbitrary ; for i t is fo u n ded

n o t o n ly o n a l o cal diffe re n ce in the respect ive dia

lects o f the i n habita n ts bu t o n the marked dist in o

,

ti o n o f ha b it s m a n n e rs a n d cust o ms which divide s

, , ,

the E gyptians in the no rth a n d the s o uth fr o m

one a n o ther Already in the thirte e n th ce n tu ry
.

be fo re our era this di ffere nce Of sp eech is pr oved

,
,

by docum e n tary evide n ce .

The la n d o f Egypt resembles a small narrow g ir

dle divided in the midst by a stream o f w ater a n d
, ,

h emmed in o n b o th sides b y l o ng chai n s O f m o un

tai n s On the ri g ht side o f the stream to the east
.
, ,

the chai n O f hills calle d Arabia n acc o mpa ny the

river fo r its wh ole le n gth ; o n the O pposit e the ,

wester n side the lo w hills o f the Libya n de s ert

,

exte n d in the sam e dire cti on with the river fr o m

s o u th t o n orth up to the sh ore o f the M e d it e rra
,

n ea n S ea . The river itself was desig n ated by the

Greeks a n d Romans by the nam e o f Ne ilos or ,

Nilus Although this word is still re tai n ed in the

.

Arabic la n guage as Nil with the special m eani n g

,

of
’
‘
i n u n dati o n yet its o rigin is n ot t o b e sou g ht
,

in t h e old E gyptian lan g uag e ; b ut as has bee n

,

lately su g gested with g reat probability it is t o b e ,

de rived from the Semitic w o rd Nahar o r Nahal ,

w hich has the general Sig n ifi ca t io n o f river ‘

.

From its bifurcation so uth of the ancien t city of

 TH E E X OD US OF I S R A EL .
31

Memphis the river divided itself i n t o thre e g reat

,

arms which watered the L o wer Egyptia n flat l a nds

,

which spread o u t in the shape O f the Greek letter

4 ( D elta ) a n d with fo ur smaller arms fo rme d the
,

sev e n fam o us mou t hs o f the Nile .

The E g yptian districts called by the Greeks

,

N o mes ( N ép ) which in the uppe r la n d lay o n b oth

oc ,

S ides O f the river c o mprehe n de d in the i nn er part

,

of the D el t a lar g er ci rcuits w hich we re surr o u n ded

,

like islands by the a rms of the Nile a n d t heir ca n als .

B ey o n d these isla n d n o mes o ther districts exte n ded

on the A ra b ian a n d Libya n sides of the L o wer
E gyptia n regi o n O f the stream They are called in
.

th e lists the W estern a n d Easte rn n o mes This .

S pecial division o f the u pper a n d lo w er c o u n tries

i n t o the districts called N o mes is O f the h ighest

a n tiquity si n ce we al re ady fi n d o n th e m o n ume n ts
,

O f the fo urth dy n asty s o m e n omes me n ti o n e d by

the ir n ames as well as s o me tow n s with the n o mes
,

to which they belo n ged Upper E gypt c o n ta in ed

.

twe n ty t w o n o mes L o wer E gypt twe n ty s o that

-
, ,

the re was a t o tal for all E gypt o f forty t w o n o mes -

.

Each d ist rict had it s O wn c a pital which was at the

,

same time the seat O f the captain for the time b ei n g ,

wh ose O ffi ce a n d dig n ity passed by i n herita n c e a c ,

c ord i n g t o the O ld E gyptia n laws fr o m the fa ther ,

to the eldest gra n ds o n o n the m o ther s side The ’

.
32 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF

capital fo rmed likewise the ce n tral poi n t of the par

t ic u la r divi n e w o rship o f the dis trict which bel o n ged

t o it . The sac red lists of the n om es have ha n ded

d o w n to us th e n ames of the temple o f th e chief deity ,

o f the p riests a n d p riestesses of the h o ly t rees a n d

, ,

al s o the nam es of the tow n harb o r o f the h oly ca nal

-
,

the c ultivated la n d a n d th e land which w a s o n ly

fruitful du ri n g th e i n u n datio n a n d m uch other in,

formatio n in such c o mplete n ess that we ar e in a

,

p o siti o n fro m the i n dication s c on t a i n e d in these lists

, ,

t o fo rm t h e m o st exact picture o f each E g yptia n

n o m e in all its details alm o st with o u t a n y gaps
, .

There a re three districts abov e all o the rs which in

, ,

the c o u rse o f E gyptian history mai n tai n ed the b ril

lia n t rep utati o n o f bei n g the seats of g o ver n m e n t for
the la n d : in L o wer E g ypt the n o mes of Memphis
a n d Heli o p o lis ( On ) a n d in Upper Egyp t that o f
,

Theb es .

The old i n habita n ts of Egypt like th eir desce n d ,

a n ts o f t o day w h o i n habit the black c o u n t ry ob

-
,
’

t a in e d n o u rishme n t and i n c rease from their fav o red

soil Th e wealth a n d p ro sperity of the c o u n try a n d
.

its i n ha b ita n ts were fo u n de d o n a g riculture a n d t he

b reedi n g of cattle Ti llag e fav o red by the pr o ver
.
,

bi a l fe rt ility o f the s oil had its fixed seas o n s regu

,

lated by the a n n ual i n u n dati o n s The special care .

alrea d y b est o wed in the rem o test anti q uity on that

 XOD US
TH E E or I S R AEL .
33

importan t part of agric ultural industry the breedi ng ,

and tending of cattle is set in the clearest l ight by

,

the evidenc e of the monum ents The walls o f the .

sepulchral chapels are covered with th o usands o f

ha s reliefs a n d their explanatory inscriptions which
-
,

preserve for us the most ab undant disclosures re

specting the labors of the field and th e rearing of
cattle as practised by the old Egyptians In them
,
.
,

also navigation plays an important part as the sole

, ,

means of transport for long distances In ancie n t .

times as in o ur o w n day commerc e and travelling

, ,

were carried on upon the Nile and its canals O n .

the chief festivals of the Egyptian year the pharaohs

themselves did not disdai n to sail along the sacred
river in the gorgeo us royal ship in order to perfo rm ,

mystic rites in special honor of agricult ure The .

pri ests regarded the plo u gh a s a most sacred im p le

m ent and their faith held that the highest happiness
,

of man after the completion of his pilgrimage here

,

belo w would consist in tilli n g the Elys ian fields of

,

the subterra n ean g od O siris in feeding and te n ding

,

his cattle and navigating the breezy w ater o f the

,

other world in slender skiffs The h usbandman the

.
,

shepherd and the boatman were in fact the first

, ,

founders of the gentle manners — the honore d a u

thors of t hat most ancien t pe aceful life of the peo
ple who flourished in the blessed valley of the Nile .
34 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

We cannot cl ose this chapter withou t still taking

a n i n quiring lo o k at th e pec uliar m ent a l end o w
m e n ts of th e ancient Egyptians about which th e
,

in fo rmati o n of the monum e n ts will b e of c o urse ou r

faith ful guides There are n ot wanting v ery learned
.

and intelligent p e s o p s n o t excepting som e w h o

r —

have w o n an illustrious n am e in historical inquiries

w ho teach us to regard the Egyp t ians as a people
re flectiv e serious and reserved v ery religious o c cu
, , , ,

pied only with the o ther world and ca ring nothi n g

,

o r very littl e about this l o wer life ; j ust as if th ey

had be en the Trappists o f antiquity B ut could it .

hav e been possible — w e ask with wonder a n d b e

wilderm en t — that the fertil e a n d bou nte o us la n d ,

that th e nobl e river which waters its s cil that the ,

p ure and smiling heaven that the b eaming s u n o f

,

Egypt could have pr o duced a p eople of liv m g

,

mu mmies and of sad philos o ph ers a pe o ple who only

,

regarded this life as a burde n to b e t hrown off as

s o o n as possible ? No " Tra v e l throu g h the la n d
o f the old phara o hs ; look a t the pictures carved o r

pai n ted o n th e walls o f the sepulchral chapels read

the w ords out in st o n e or writte n with b lack in k on
the frag ile papyrus ; and yo u will s oon be obli g ed to
form another judgment on the Egyptian p h ilos o
p h e rs
. N o peopl e could be gayer more lively
,
o f ,

more childlike simplicity than those old Egyptians

, ,
 TH E EX O D US OF I S R A EL ; 35

who loved life with all their h eart and fo und th e ,

deepest joy in their v ery existence F ar fro m l o ng .

ing for death they addressed to the h o st of the h oly

,

gods the prayer to preserv e and le n gth en life if ,

possible to the most per fe ct old age o f on e hun dred

,

ah
’
d ten years They gav e themselves u p t o the
.

pleasures of a merry life The so ng and da n ce, a n d .

,

flowi n g cup cheerful exc ursions t o the m eadows an d

,

the papyru s marshes — to hun t with h ow and arro w

or sli n g or to fish with spear and hook
, h ei g htened
the e nj oym ent of life and were the recreations o f
”

th e nobler classes after work was don e I n co n n ec .

ti o n with this m erry dispositi o n hu morou s j ests a n d ,

lively sallies of wit often passi n g th e b o u n ds of

,

decorum characterized the people from a g e t o age

, .

They wer e fond o f biting jests an d smar t in n u e n

dos ; a n d fre e social talk fo und its way e ve n into
the sile n t chambers o f t h e tomb B ut the pr op e n sity .

to pleasure was a dangerou s trap for the y o uth of

the old Egyptian schools and the j udicio us teachers ,

had mu ch n eed to keep a curb o n th e yo un g peo

ple If admonition u tterly failed the chast isin g
.
,

stick came into play for the sages o f the cou n try
,

be lieve d that The ears of a youth are o n his

‘

’
back .

The lowest classes of the people the mob as ,

‘
,
’

t h e inscriptions call them were o ccupied with hus ,

86 TH E T R UE ST R O Y OF

band ry th e breeding o f cattle n avigation fishi n g

, , , ,

a n d the di ff erent bra n ches o f the most simple in

d u s t rie s .F r o m a v ery early period sto n e was

wr o ught accordi n g to the rules o f an adva n ced
sk ill ; a n d m etals namely g o ld silver c opper ir o n
, , , , ,

at first meteoric iro n) were m elted and wr ught

( , o

into works of art or tools and implements ; wood

,

and leather were forme d i n to a great variety of

val uable objects ; glass was cast ; flax was spun and
woven i n to stu ffs ropes were twisted ; basket s a n d
mats of r ushes were plaited ; an d on the round
’
potter s wheel great and small vessels were fo rme d
by clever artists from the rich clay of the Nile a n d ,

baked in the fiery furnace S culptors a n d pain t ers

.

fo u n d profitable work among the rich patro ns of art

at the court of the pharaohs ; and a whole world
of b usy artisans worked for daily w age s un d er the

brigh t blue sky of Egypt .

B ut all these the humble followers of the earliest

,

’
h uman art industry were held in bad odor and
,
‘
,

the lowest scribe in the service of a great man

lo oked down with the greatest con tempt o n the
t oili n g lab oring people It was esteemed better to
, .

b e a servant in t h e ho use of th e pharaoh and to ,

bustle about in th e s ervice of their masters i n the

halls of the n oble families Though themselves
.

children o f the pe ople th e class of servants fo und

,
.
38 TE E TR UE S T R Y OF O
n eys as guards o f h o n or o r i n the se rvic e o f the
, ,

c o u rt en forced resp ect in an o ffice like th a t of the

,

c a w a s s e s o f o u r day .

The n oble class of the Egyptian pe opl e h ad noth

’
ing in comm o n with the v ulgar m o b ; fo r they ‘

derived their o rigi n for th e most part fro m th e

, ,

royal house th e n earest branches o f which the

, ,

ki ng s children a n d grandchildren ( S u t e n re kh)

’

w ere held in high h o n o r a nd respect To them .

were committe d th e high est o ffi ces of the c o urt ,

to which they were attached by ab u n dan t rewards

’
from the phara o h s ev er open ha n d The n o bles .

held as their h ere ditary p o ssessions villa g es a n d

tracts of land with the pe ople thereto bel o n gi n g
, ,

ba n ds of servants and n um erou s herds o f cattle

, .

To th eir memory after their decease were dedicated

th o se splendid t om
, ,

bs the remains o f which on the

, ,

raised plain o f the Libyan desert o r in the caver n s ,

of the Egyptian hills are still searched with admi ri n g

,

wo n der by later ages d o w n t o our o w n d a y Am .

biti o u and arroga n t pride fo rm a rem a rkabl e feature

in th e spi rit o f the o ld dwellers on the Nile W o rk .

m a n c o mpeted with work m a n h u sbandman with hus ,

bandman o fficial with offic ial to o utvie his fell o w

, ,

and to appr opriate the fav o r a n d praises o f th e

noble l ords I n the sch o ols where the p oo r scri b e s
.
,
’

child sat on the sam e bench beside the offspri ng of

 TH E EX O D US OF I S R A EL .
39

the rich be trai n ed i n discipli n e an d wise learn

, to
ing the masters knew h o w by timely w ords to goad
,

o n the lag g i n g d ilige n ce o f the ambitious sch olars ,

by h old in g o u t t o them the future reward which

awaited yo uths skilled in knowledge a n d le tters .

Thus the slumbering spark o f self estee m was -

stirred to a flam e in th e yo uthful breast and emu ,

lation wa s stimulated among the boys The clever .

s o n o f the p o or m an t o o mi g h t hop e by his k n o w l

, ,

ed g e to climb the ladder o f the higher o ffi c es ; for

n either his birth nor positi o n in life raised a ny
’
barrier if only the y o uth s m ental power j usti fie d
,

fair hopes for the future In t his se n se the

.
,

restraints of caste did n o t exist and neither d esce n t

,

n o r family hampered the risi n g c a re er of the cl ever .

Many a m o nume n t c o nsec rated to th e mem o ry of

s om e n o blema n g o ne to h is l o n g h o me who du ri n g ,

life had held hi g h rank at the court o f the phara o h ,

is dec orated w ith the simple b u t laudatory i n s crl p

ti o n His ancestors were u n kn o w n pe ople
,
‘
.
’

It is a satis fac t i o n to av o w th at the trai ni ng and

instr ucti o n of the yo ung i n terested the Egyptians
in the hi g hest de g re e ; fo r they fully rec og n ized in
this the s ol e mea n s o f elevati n g their n atio n al l ife ,

and o f fulfilli n g the hi g h civilizi n g missio n which

Pr o vide n ce seemed to hav e place d in their hands .

B ut above all thi n gs they regarded j ustice and ,

 0 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

virtue h a d the hi g h est pric e in their eyes The .

la w which orde red the m t o pray to the g o ds to

‘
,

h on o r the dead to give b read t o th e hungry water

, ,

to the thirsty cl o thi n g t o the naked reveals to us

, ,
’

one o f the fi n est qualities of the old E gyptian char

acter pity t o wards th e unfortunate The forty .

two commandme n ts o f the Egyptian religio n which ,

are containe d in the on e hu n dre d and twenty fi ft h -

chapter of the Book o f the D ead are in n o w ay

‘
,
’

inferior t o the precepts o f C hristianity ; and in read ,

ing the old E g yptian inscriptio n s co n cer n i n g moral

ity a n d the fe ar o f God we are tempted t o believe
,

that the Jewish lawgiver Moses modelled his teach

i ngs o n the patterns give n by the old Egyptian
sages .

B ut the medal has its reverse side Th e fore .

fathers o f the E gyptia n s w ere not free from vices

a n d faili n gs which w e ca n n o t pass over in silence
,

with o ut exposi n g ourselves t o the reproach o f fla t

t e ry at the expe n se o f truth Hatre d envy cun
.
, ,

ni n g i n trigue c o mbi n ed w ith an overweeni n g se n ti

, ,

m ent o f pride oppositi o n and perve rsity added to

, , ,

avarice and cruelty — such is the lo n g series of

h ereditary faults which history reveals t o us am o ng
the Egyptians by u n numb ered examples in th e
c o urse of c enturies We must especially b eware
.

of cherishing the beli ef that the rule of the pha

‘
 TH E EX OD US OF I S R A EL .
41

ra oh s opened to the inhabitants of the land th e

g ates of a terrestrial paradise The pe o ple suffered
.

and e n dure d u n der th e bl o ws o f their o ppressors ,

and the stick settled the dispatch of b usiness

between the peasan t and th e tax gatherer We
-
.

need b ut gla n c e at the g ig antic masses o f th e

pyramids ; they tell m o re emphatically tha n living
speech or written words of the tears and the pains ,

the su fferi ngs and mise ries of a wh ole p opulati o n

, ,

which was c o n demned t o e re ct these e verlasting

m o num e n ts of pharao n ic va n ity Thre e tho usa n d
.

years were not able to efface the c urse resti n g o n

their memory W hen Her od o tus abo u t the mid
.
'

dle of the fifth ce n tury befo re Christ visited the ,

field of the great pyramids of Gizeh the Egyptia n s ,

t old him o f the impre cati on s wru n g fr o m their u n

happy forefathers and t hey w o uld n ot fr o m abh o r
, ,

re n ce so mu ch as u tter the names of the ki ng s

,

wh o c o nstru cted the two highest pyramids who m ,

w e n o w kno w to have been t he phar a ohs Khufu

and Kha fra .
42 TH E TR UE S T OR Y OF

C H AP TE R III .

TH E C H R ON OL OGY o n TH E PH A R A ON I C H I S TOR Y .

IFthe reader s c uri o sity leads him to an i n quiry

’

concer n ing the epochs of time already fixed in t he

hist ory of t he phara ohs and t o a critical exam in a
,

tio n o f the chr o n ol og ical tables thus far c omp o sed

by sch olars h e m ust be stran g ely impressed by th e
,

c onflict of m ost diverse views i n the compu tati o ns

o f the m ost m o dern sch o o l As to the e ra fo r
.
,

example whe n th e first pharaoh Mena m o u n te d

, , ,

the thr on e th e German E gyptolo g ers have attemp t

,

e d to fix it at the following epochs

The calculations in q u e s mo n are based on the ex

tracts that have been preserved from a w ork b y the
E gyptia n priest M a n e t h o o n the history o f E g ypt
'

That learne d man h a d then at his comman d the

’
annals of his c o u n try s hist o ry which were pre ,

served in the temples a n d fr o m them the be s t

, ,
 TH E EX OD US O F I S R A EL .
43

and m ostaccurate sources h e d erived the mate

,

rials for his work composed in th e Gre ek lan

,

guag e on the histo ry of the ancie n t Egyptian

,

dy n asties His book which is n ow l o st c o ntai n ed

.
, ,

a g ene ral revie w of the ki n gs of the la n d divided ,

i n to thirty dy n asties arra n ged in the order of their

,

na m es with the le n gths of their reig n s and the

, ,

total d uration o f each dynasty Th o u gh this i n val .

u a b le w o rk was little k nown and certai n ly b ut littl e

regarded by the hist orians of the old classical age ,

large extracts were m ade from it by some of th e

ecclesiastical writers In pr o cess of time the c opy
.

is t s either by error or desig n edly c o rrupted the

, ,

names a n d the numb ers and thus we only p ossess

,

at the p rese n t day the ru 1 ns i nst ead of the com

p ie te b uildi n g The truth of the origi n al and t h e
.
,

authe n ticity of his s o urces was first pr o ved by the

,

decipheri n g of the Egyptian writi n g A n d thus .

the M a n e t h o nia n list o f the ki ng s served a n d s t ill ,

s erves as a g uide fo r assig n i n g to the r oyal n ames

,

read o n the m on um e n ts their place in the dy n asties ,

as o n the other ha n d the m o nume n ts hav e e n abled

, ,

us wit h certainty to restore to their c o rrect o rt h og

ra p hy ma n y of the ki n gs
’
names wh ich have been
c orrupted in the M a n e t h on ia n lists The very .

th oro u g h i n v esti g ati o n s to which learned expe rts

,

have s ubj ec ted the s uccession of the pharaohs and

44 TH E TR UE O Y
ST R OF

th e chronological order of the d ynasties have sh ow r ,

th e absolute necessi ty of supposin g in the lis t 0 1

Manetho c o ntemporary and collateral dynasties a nd ,

thus of diminishing considerably the total duration

o f the thirty dyn asties N o twithstandi n g all these
.

disc o veries the figures are in a depl orable state

, .

F ro m the nature of the calculati o n b ased o n the ,

exact determinati o n of the regnal years of the

ki n gs every n umber w hich is rectified n ecessarily
,

cha n ges the res ults of the whol e series o f n umbers .

It is only fr o m the begi n ni n g of the t w e n ty six th -

dy n asty that th e chr o n ology is founded o n data

which leave little to be desire d as t o their e x a c t i
tu de.

Ass u min g acc o rdi n g to th e well known calc ula

,
-

ti o n of the father o f history H er o d o tus the r o u n d

, ,

number of a c e n tu ry for thre e co n secutive hu man

lives we p o sses s a m ea n s o f determi n i n g a pp rox i
,

m ately th e pe ri o ds o f time which h ave elapsed on ,

the o n e ha n d fr o m ki n g Mena to th e e n d of the

,

twel fth d y n asty a n d again from the begi n ni n g of

,
-

the eightee n th dy n asty to the e n d of the twenty

sixth .

The n ew Table of Abydus d iscovere d eleven ,

years a g o in a c orridor o f the temple of S eti I at

’

.
,

H a ra b a t e l M a d fo u n e h gives a su ccessi o n o f sixty

- -
,

fi v e kin g s from Me n a the founder o f the li n e d o w n

, ,
46 TH E TR UE ST OR Y OF

tim e w hich divides t h e end of the twe lfth from the

‘

b egi n n i n g of the e ig hteenth dy n asty the result ,

wo uld be that Me n a asce nded the th ro n e of Horus

five hu n dred years before the ye ar 37 2 4 that is in , ,

4 24 4 B . 0 .

Had the Turin papyrus been preserved to us in

its e n tire state ; had we possessed the complete list
o f the historical ki n gs o f the Egyptian empi re we ,

sh o uld pr obably have bee n in a p o siti o n t o m o uld

int o a per fect shape e ve n t h e m o s t a n cie n t part
o f E g yptia n history with the dates bel o n g i n g t o it
.
, .

B u t a s t h e case stands at present n o mo rtal man

, ,

p o ssesses the m ea n s of r em o vi n g the di fficulties

which are i n separa b le fro m the attempt t o rest ore
the orig i n al list of kings fr o m the fragm ents of th e
Turin papyrus .

The chr o n olog ical table o f the history o f th e

E gyptia n ki ngdom which is given at the end of
,

this w ork ( Appe n dix A ) is founde d on the prin

,

c ip le s a b o ve explai n ed as far as dates a re con

,

c ern e d a n d is only presented t o the reader with

,

the e xtremest cauti o n I w o uld m ake the g e n e ral

.

remark that the n umb ers of years assigned to the

,

dy n asties and to the i n dividual phara o hs claim

m e rely the v alue of an approximati o n but ne ver ,

t h e le s s they do not on the average exceed their

actual ag es obtained from the mon uments .
 TH E E XO D US O F IS RA EL .

C H AP TE R IV .

M ENA A ND TH E E A R LY D Y N A S TI E S — TH E
, .

P YR A MI D S A ND S PH I NX .

M EN A the founder o f the m onarchy whose nam e

, ,

’
s ignifies the constant reig n ed firs t a t Ti ni a little
, ,

to w n of which scarc e a trace now remai n s A o .

cordi n g t o t raditi o n he also built the la rger capital

,

o f Memphis havi ng first made a site for the city

,

by tur ni n g the co urse of the Nile The E gyptian .

nam e is M e n n o fe r the good place , The r ui n s of .

t h is city were w ell preserve d down to th e thir

"

t e e n t h ce n tury at which tim e they were desc ribed

,

in glowin g phrase s by an Ara b ian ph y sicia n Abd ,

u l Latif
-
. B u t the st o n es were tra n sp o rted to Cai ro
a n d u se d fo r the co n structi o n o f m o squ es a n d pal

aces This city nex t t o Thebes h olds a lar g e place

.
, ,

in E g yptia n hist o ry It was the fi rst great seat o f

.

p o w er a n d fo r a l o n g time the relig i o us m etr op o lis

, .

Al o ng th e far st retchi n g mar g i n of the desert fro m

-
,

A b u R oash t o M e id u m lay in sile n t t ra n qu illity the

-
,

n ec rop o lis o f M emphis with its wealth o f t o mbs ,

o v erl ooked by the stupe n d o us b uildi ngs of the

48 TH E TR UE ST O R Y OF
pyramids which r o se hi g h above the monuments
,

o f the n oblest am o n g the n o ble families w h o even

, ,
{

after life was d o n e rep o sed in deep pits at the feet

,

o f their l o rds a n d masters Th e c o ntemporaries of

.

the thi rd fo urth a n d fifth dynasties are h ere b ur

, ,

ie d b ut their memory has been preserved by p ie

tu res and writings on the walls o f the sac rificial
chambers buil t over their tombs F rom this source .

fl o w s the stre am o f tradition which carries u s b ack

t o the time a n d to th e s o il of the oldest ki n gd o m in

the land If this co untless num b er of t o mbs had

.

be en p reserved to us it would hav e bee n an easy

,

task t o rec o n stru ct befo re ou r eyes in u nin t e r ,

ru t e d su ccessi o n the gen eal ogy o f the ki n gs a n d

p ,

o f the noble lines related to them F ate h o wever .

, ,

has n o t g ra n ted this ; fo r their mo n u me n ts names , ,

a n d deeds are b uried a n d forgotten ; but even the

fe w remai n i n g heaps of ru 1 ns enabl e u s to imagine

the lost in all its great n ess .

The el o qu e n t la n guage of the sto n es speakin g to ,

u s fro m the t o mbs o f th e necropolis of Memphi s ,

tells us much c o ncerni n g the usages of pharaoh a n d

his court The ki n g himself is officially designated
.

by the most complete title ki n g of Upper a n d ,

‘

’
L o wer E gypt . His hi g h dignity is also co n cealed
u nder other names as , for instance Pe ra o
, that ,

’
is o f th e g reat h o use , well k n own as Phara o h in
,
‘
 TE E EX O D US OF I S R AEL .
49

the B i b le For his subjects the pharaoh was a g o d

.

n u t e r) and l o rd ( u e b ) p a r excellence At sight of

(
'
‘

him they were obliged to pr ostrate themselves rub ,

bing the groun d with their noses ; s o meti m es by ,

the gracious o rder of the king they o nly touche d ,

the kne e o f the omnipotent In speaking o f him .

,

’
they v ery often used t h e words his holiness .

The r oyal court was composed of the nobility of

the c o untry and of the S ervants of inferior rank
,
.

Not o n ly the splendor of their origin gav e th e

n obles dignity in the eyes of the people b ut still ,

m ore their wisdom m anners and virtues The, , .

p erso n s belongi n g to the first class of the n obility

’
gene rally bore the title Erpa hereditary hi g hness ; ,

’
Ha ,
‘
pri n c e S et the illustrious ; S emer u a t
,
‘ - -
,

’
‘
the i n timate friend The affairs of the cour t and
.

o f the admi n istrati o n o f the c o u n try were c o n ducted

by the chie fs or the se cretari es and by a n umer ,

o u s class o f scribes .

The first ki n g of wh o m m uch is really k n own is

’
S e n ofe ru, h e who makes good ; his predecessors
‘

are shad o ws ; he is an u n d o ubtedly histori c man .

S o far as w e are acquai n te d with the m on uments ,

king S e n ofe ru is the first r uler who had fo ur titles

o f h o n or. Th re e nam e hi m comm o n ly w ithout dif
fere n ce th e l o rd of truth the fo urth is the name
S e n ofe ru by which he was know n t o his father and
,

4
50 TH E O Y
TR UE S T R OF

his people On the ste ep r o ck of Wo dy Magha rah

.
-
,

w he re a n cie n t c a ve rns have b e e n formed by the

han d of m a n a n d th e t races of the mi n e rs are

,

easily disc o v ered S e n o fe ru app ears a s a war ri o r

, ,

w h o st rike s t o the g ro u n d a vanqu ish ed e n emy w ith

a mighty club The i n scription engraved b y th e
.
,

side of the picture m entions him clearly by nam e

,

’
and with the title of van quisher o f foreign peoples
w h o in his time inhabited the cavernous valleys of

the m ou n t a i n s rou nd S i n ai .

Even at this day the pilgrim whom the desire of ,

k n owledge bri ngs to these parts a n d whose fo ot ,

treads h urriedly the gloomy barren valleys of ,

S i n ai sees traces o f the old works in the caverns

,

d ati n g fr o m the spring tim e of the world s history

’
-
.

H e sees and reads o n the half worn sto n e a vast -

n umbe r o f picture s and writi n gs S tandi ng o n th e .

hi g h r o ck which bol d ly comma n ds the e n trance to

,

Wa d y Mag harah his eye discovers with o u t tr o uble

-
,

the last r ui n s o f a str o ng fortress whose stout walls ,

o n c e c o n tai n ed h uts n ear a deep well a n d protected ,

the E gyptian troops from hostile attack .

The phara o hs o f the fifth dynasty still resided at

Memphis and were the builders of the hugest of the
,

pyramids .

According to the sure testimony of the tabl es

of Abydus an d S aq qarah the s uccessor of the
,
 TI I E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
51

g o od ki n g S e n ofe ru w a s Khufu It is he wh o m .

the writers of Greek antiquity call s o m etimes

Cheops ( Herodotus ) Chemmis o r C h e m b e s ( Dio
,

d orus) while the epit o mist o f Maneth o transcribes

,

h is name S up h is and Eratosthe n es in the Theban

, ,

list of kings cites it as Sa op h is With him begin

, .

the memorable traditi o n s o f Egyptian hist o ry .

No on e who has had the happi n ess — w hether

from cha n ce o r p urpose or in the way o f his call
,

in g — t o set fo o t o n the black s oil of Egypt ever ,

tu rn s b ack o n his h o m ewa rd way before his eyes

have l oo ked up o n t hat wo n der o f a n tiquity th e ,

th ree fold mass o f the pyramids o n the steep edge

of the desert which y o u reach after an h o ur s ride
’

over th e l o n g causeway fr o m the village o f Gi z eh ,

wh ich s t a n ds cl ose up o n th e left ba n k of the Nile .

The dese rt s b o u n dless sea o f yell o w sa n d — w h o se

’

bill o ws a re piled up ar o u n d the gi g a n tic mass of

the pyramids deeply e n t o mbing the t o mb its e lf
, ,

l ike a c o rpse l o n g si n ce d eceased — su rg es h o t a n d

d ry far u p the g ree n mead ow with its scatte re d
,

v egetati o n whe re the g rai n s of sand and c orn

are i n te rmi n g led F rom the far dista n ce yo u se e
.

the gia n t fo rms o f t he pyramids as if they were ,

regula rly crystallize d mou n tai n s which the ever ,

creatin g Nature has called forth fr o m th e m o ther

s oil o f rock t o lif t themselves u p towards the blue
,
52 TII E TR UE S T R O Y OF

vault of heaven And yet they are b u t tombs built

.
,

by the ha n ds of men which raised by ki n g Khufu , ,

a n d two other phara o hs o f t h e sam e family a n d

dynasty have be en th e admiration and astonish

,

me n t alike o f the ancient and modern world as an ,

ihc o m p a ra b l e work of power Perfectly adj uste d .

to the cardinal points o f the horizon — the S and .

N the E and W
.
, . they di ffer in breadth and
.
-

height as is shown by th e meas ureme nts of Colonel

,

Vyse
H igh t B dt h t b e . re a a as e .

1 Pyra m id o f Khu fu
. f et 7 46 f t ( E g )
, e . ee n

2 Py m id f Kh f
. ra o 6 90 7 5
a ra ,

3 Pyr m id of M e nk ra
. a 2 03 3 52 8 7 8
a ,
-

As soon as a pha raoh mounte d th e throne the ,

sov ereign gav e orders to a n obleman the master ,

o f all the b uildings of his land to plan the work ,

and c ut the ston e The kern el of the f u ture edi

.

fi c e was raise d o n th e limest o n e soil of the desert ,

in the form of a small pyramid built in steps of '

which the well c o nstru cted and fi n ished interior

-

formed th e king s eternal dwelling with his stone

’
,

sarcophag u s lying on the rocky floor Let us sup .

p ose that this first b uildi n g was finished while the

pharaoh still lived in the bright su nlight A sec .

ond covering was added ston e by stone on t h e , ,

o u tside o f th e kernel ; a third to this seco n d ; and

to this e ven a fourth ; and the mass of th e giant
54 TH E TR UE S TO R Y OF
be en blown a w ay and revealed these in com p re h e n
sible stru ctures In a well near by was fo u n d a
.

fi n ely executed statu e of Kh a fra b uilder o f the se c ,

o n d pyramid Clear and sig n ifican t i n scripti o n s

.

u p on these t emple buildi ngs attest the truth o f

-

tradition and supp o rt th e received chronolo g y

, .

After Kh a fra s passage home to the realm o f the

’

dead wher e th e king of the gods O siris held the

, , ,

sceptre M en kau ra ascended th e thro n e

,
- -
His .

pyramid is called in the texts by the name o f Mr ,

’
that is the high o n e
, When C olonel Vyse fo u n d
.

his way to the middle of the chamber o f the dead ,

and en te red into the silent space o f E ternity his ‘

,
’

eye discerned as the last trace of Me nk a u ra s place

,
’

o f burial the wooden cover o f the sarcoph a gus a n d

, ,

the stone c offin hewn ou t o f o n e hard block beau ,

t ifu lly adorne d o utside in the style o f a temple ,

accordi n g to the fashion o f th e masters of the old

empire The sarc o phagus rests n o w at the bott o m
.

o f the Mediterra n ean the E n g lish v essel which was ,

conveyi n g it havi n g been w recked n ear Gi b raltar .

The c o ver which w a s saved tha n ks t o the ma t erial

, ,

o f w h ich it was c o mp o sed is n o w exhi b it e d in the ,

Q

gallery o f Egyptia n a n tiquities in the B rit ish M a

se um Its o u tsi d e is ad orn ed wi t h a sh ort text c o n
.

c e iv e d in the fo ll o wi n g term

O O siris who hast be come king of Egypt Men

, ,
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R AE L .
55

kaura livi n g ete rn ally child of O lymp us s on of

, ,
*

Ura n ia heir o f Kro n os o ver the e may she stretch

, ,

herself a n d cover the e thy divine m o ther Urania , , ,

in her name as mystery o f heaven May she grant .

that th o u shouldest be like G o d free from all evils , ,

Ki n g M e n ka u ra living e ternally
, .
”

This prayer is of v ery a n cie n t origi n for there ,

a re examples o f it fo und o n the covers o f sarcopha g i

belo ngi n g t o the dy n asties of the a n cie n t empire .

The se n se of it is f ull o f significance D elivered from .

m o rtal matter the soul of the defunct king passes

,

thr o u gh the immense space of heave n to u n ite itse lf

with G od after havi n g overc o m e the evil which op
,

p osed it duri n g its life o n its terrestrial j o urney .

The kings o f the fifth dynasty c o ntin u ed t o reside

at Memphis and each appears to have built a pyra
,

mid for his t o mb alth o u g h b ut few of the m can

,

n o w be identified The n ames ho wever are pre

.
, ,

se rved su ch as e e h the c o ol Nuter setu the

, ,
‘
,
’
-
,
‘

most holy place a n d the like ,

’
.

Accordi n g to the m o num ents the s u ccessor of ,

Me n k a u ra b ore two names The fi rst th e most .

,

freq u ent is Tat k a ra a n d the se cond Assa H e

,
- -
,
.

has als o left texts at Wady Magharah which tell -

,

u s o f works executed d uri n g his reign in the mines

Th e t r n l tor h e re u s e s
a s a Gre e k e qu iv a l e nt s th t a a ff e ct o ne

l ik e a n a ch ron i m s
s .
56 TH E T R UE ST OR Y OF

of this moun tain H is pyramid is called n of e r that

.
,

is, the beautiful ; u n fortu n ately we have no mea n s

‘

of fixi n g its p o sition A v ery preci o us rec ollecti on

.

o f him ha s been preserved in a literary work com

posed by his s o n Pri c e Patah h ot e p L et u s say

n ,
— .

a word on this papyrus which is probably the m o st

,

ancient manuscript in the w o rld and which is bet ,

ter known under the name of the Prisse papyrus .

It was bought by a F re n chman of this nam e at

Th ebes and given to th e National Library at Paris
, .

The greater part o f this document contai n s a

treatise by the son of Assa and relates to the vir ,

tues n ecessary for man and t o the b est manner ,

o f arranging his life and making his way in the

world . The general title is conceive d in these

“
words : This is the teachi n g of the govern o r Patah
h ot e p under the maj esty of King Assa ; long may
he liv e At the tim e when he c omposed his book
.
’
,

he must have been v ery old sinc e he describes the ,

decrepitude o f his old age in v ery sig n ificant terms .

The eyes he says ,

”
are v ery di m i n utiv e a n d the
, ,

ears stopped u p ; p o wer is constant ly diminished ,

the m ou t h is sile n t a n d does not speak the me m

'

ory is closed and does n ot rem ember the past .

The bones are n ot in a state to render service ;

that which was good is become bad Even the .

taste is gone Old age makes a man m i serable in

.
 TI I E EX O D US OF I S R A EL .
57

every way The nose is st opped a n d does n ot

.

”
b reathe . It was thus that the prince begi n s the
questi o n which forms the subj ect of his bo o k ,

w hich was t o give t o y o ut h pre cepts which were

j ustified by the p ractice o f his lo n g life a n d fre ,

q ue n tly give n in a hu mor o us v ei n .

It is ext remely i n te rest i n g to follow the simple

w ords which i n a n a n t ique style represe n t the
th o u g hts of th e old m a n , a n d which touch alm o st
all the c o n diti on s of human l ife O ne of the m o st .

beauti ful specime n s is witho ut doub t the foll o w i n g

piece . H e cha racte rizes admi rably th e Spirit o f
huma n ity which b reathes thr o u g h th ese precepts
of a very hi g h m oral te n de n cy “ If tho u art b e
.

c o m e great a fter th o u has t b een humble and if

, ,

tho u hast amassed riches a fter poverty being ,

because o f that the fi rst in thy t o wn ; if tho u art

k n o w n for thy wealth a n d a rt be come a great
,
-

l ord let n o t thy hea rt bec o m e pr o u d b e cause of

,

thy rich e s fo r it is G o d who is the auth o r o f them

,

for thee . D espise n o t an o ther w h o is as th o u wast ;

be t o wa rds him as t o wards thy equal .
”

Alth o u g h the t ombs o f th is a n cie n t ep o ch reveal

t o u s fre q uently traits ext remely fav o rable t o our

ideas of hu ma n ity we ca n n o t c o mpa re what they

,

tell us with the nai ve a n d simple la n guag e of the

p recepts of Prince Patah—h ot e p It is neither the .
53 TH E TR UE S TO R Y OF

priest nor the pri n c e who addresses the youth of

his day ; it is simply the m an who teaches them .

Nor is h e a mor o se phil o s o pher Is there a nythi n g

.

tr uer and at the sam e tim e more persuasive than

, ,

his exhortati on “ Let thy face h e cheer ful as l o n g

,

as thou livest ; has a ny o n e come o u t of the coffi n

”
a fter havi ng once entered it ?
 TH E E XO D US O F IS R AEL .
59

CHAP TE R V

AR T AR C H I TEC TU R E I N TH E TW EL FTH

D Y N A S TY .

WI TH this fifth dynasty ended the firs t great

d ivisi o n o f th e se ries o f pharaohs a n d also the pre
,

emi n e n ce o f Memphis The seat of gov er n m ent

.

was t ransferred to middle Egypt and at som e tim e,

duri n g the sixth dy n asty Thebes arose B ut though .

there are many phara o hs whose names are well

k n o wn an d of whose exploits there are som e traces ,

y e t fo r the most p art a v eil o f i mpe n etrable dark

n ess rests upon the l o ng period do wn to the end of

th e ele ve n th dy n asty .

Th e twelfth dy n asty stands o ut in a ligh t that

has alm o st the clear n ess of au thentic history It was .

a peri o d in which str o ng m o n archs ruled a n d in ,

which art was cultivate d with mag nifice n t results .

Thebes was the capital and up o n its temples a n d

,

palaces the m o st e n orm ou s lab or a n d expe n se was

lavishly best o we d The sanctuary o f the great tem
.

ple o f Am o n a t K a rn a c wh o se rui n s prese n t to

, ,

us walls columns ( the s o calle d Proto Doric ) and

,
- -
,
60 TH E TR UE ST OR Y OF

pictures covered with the names of th e kings of this

house k ept o n increasing fro m this tim e of it s
,

foundation till it be cam e an imperial b uildi n g

, ,

whose walls of stone reveal to u s the history of the

Theban kings .

What lends a high worth to t hese ages is not only

the greatness of the ki ngs fo unded o n the wisdom
,

o f their d om estic r ule a n d the gl o ry o f their vic

,

t ories in foreig n countries : art also with all its ,

strivi n g after beauty and noble forms was cherished ,

by these rulers and skilful m asters p roduced an

,

immense number of beautiful w o rks and pictures .

Their a n cestors of earlier times h a d already u nder

s t o od ho w to work with unknown b ut incomparable

tools the hard substance of the g ranite a nd S i m ilar

s tones to polish the surfac e like a mirror and t o fit
, ,

the g iga n tic m asses together n o t u n freque n tly with

,

iron clamps as in the structure of the Great Pyra

,
~

m id . B ut altho ugh t h e hand of the studi o us artist

,

had w o rked in hard ston e a n d fashio n ed after life

,

what nature h a d already produ ced in flesh and bon e,

yet there was still wanting the last stamp o f per
fe ct io n — n amely b ea uty which m o ves u s to admi
,

rati o n B egi n n ing with the race of the Theban

.
'

ki n gs of th e twelfth dynasty the harmo n ious form

,

of beauty u n ited with t ruth a n d noble n ess meets the

eye of the beh older as well in b uildings as in statues .

62 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

h ot e p , fficial in the se rvice of Khnu m h o t e p

an o ,

o ffe rs t o his chief a leaf o f papyrus with a n in s c rip ,

‘

ti on in thi s se n se : I n th e sixth year in the reign

o f Ki n g U s u rt a s e n II an acc o u nt of the Am u wh o
.

b ro u g ht t o the ki n g s s o n Khn u m ho t e p while he

’
, ,

was al ive the pai n t fo r the eyes called M a s t e m u t

,

o f the c o u n t ry of Pit s h u Thei r n um b er is c o m .

p o sed o f thi rty seve n perso n s The scribe in qu es

-
.

ti o n is fo ll o we d by a n o ther pers o n ag e a n E gyptian ,

by n at io n wh o m a small h ie roglyphic le g e n d d e s ig
,

nates as the ste w a rd of th o se o f the n a m e of

‘
,

Kh it i With o ut d o ubt the n the s e S emitic immi

’
.
, ,

g ra n ts as s oo n as they a rrived in the te rrit o ry o f

,

Kh n u m h o t e p we re placed u n de r the ca re o f Khit i

,
.

A fte r these pers o n a g es who are char g ed with the ,

i n t ro duct ion the chie f o f th e Am u prese n ts himself

,

with his suite The fi rst bea rs the n ame a n d the

.

t itle o f hak pri n ce o f the c o u n t ry of A b e s h a ’

‘
.

This n am e is o f pu re S emit ic ori g in a n d re calls that ,

o f Abish a i b o r n e by the s o n o f th e sister o f k in g

,

D avid w h o was d istin g u is hed by his milita ry tal

,

e n ts in the service o f his u n cle O ur A b e s h a .

appr o aches respectfully the pers on o f Khn u m h o t e p ,

wh o m the eldest s o n w h o m G o d had g iven him

‘

acc o mpa n ies an d o ffers him as a g i ft or baksheesh

,
’
, ,

a mag n ificent wild goat o f the k in d still fo u n d in

o ur day o n the rocks of the p e n i n sula of S i n ai B e .
 TE E EX O D US OF I S R AEL .
63

hin d him we se e his travelling companions b earded ,

men armed with la n ces b o ws a n d clubs ; the

, , ,

women dressed in th e lively fashi o ns o f the Am u ;

,

the children and the asses loaded with the baggage

, ,

o f the travellers fixi n g their c urio us eyes on the

,

Egyptian l o rd Kh nu m h ot e p ; while a c o mpa n ion

o f the littl e party seems to elici t the harm o n y of

sou nds by t he aid of a ple ctrum playi n g o n a lyre

, ,

of very old fo rm . An i n scrip ti o n traced above the

.
,

scene which we have bee n describin g reads pa in t for , ,

the eyes M as t e m u t which thirty seve n A m u bring

, ,
-
.
’

The paint in qu esti o n was an article v ery m u ch

p rized i n Egypt I t serve d
. as a c o smetic to d y e

t h e eyebr o ws and the e v e lid s a black color ; and

they painted under the t w o eyes a gree n stripe as a
stra n ge ador n ment This paint was fur n ishe d by
.

the Arabs or Shasu who i n habited t h e la n d called

,

Pit s h u ( the partic ular Egyptia n term for t h e be tter

known Midia n ) and with their lade n beasts t o o k
, , ,

the desert r o u te fr o m the east t o Egypt to traffic

’

with th e i n habita n ts o f th e Nile valley This .

c urious picture may serve as a n illust rati o n o f the

history of the sons of Jac ob w h o arrived in Egypt ,

t o impl o re the favor of Joseph B ut it wo uld be

.

a si ngular err o r to suppose in this picture at B eni

Hassa n any allusion to the history in the Holy
S criptures .
64 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF

CHAP TE R VI .

SE M I TE S A ND E GY PTI A N S .

A CC OR DI N G to the testimony of the Turi n book

of t h e kings the reigns of the rulers who towards
, ,

the e n d of the thirteenth dynasty occ upied th e

throne m ust have been of comparatively sh ort
,

d uratio n since they scarcely lasted o n an average

,

for fo ur years The caus e of s uch a striki n g fact

.

m ust be sought in internal troubles in the emp i re ,

in civil wars a n d strug g les of individ ual o ccupa n ts

of the throne who interrupted t h e regular su cces
,

sion and made the exi s tence of collateral dy n asties

,

v ery pr o b able Next to the ki n gs of the thirtee n th

.

dy n asty o f Theban or Upper E gyptian origin there ,

appeared seventy six pha raohs who acc o r d ing t o

-
, ,

the M a n e t h o n ia n accou nt had fixed their royal

,

ab ode in the L o wer Egyptian town Sa kh a u or ,

Khasan called by the Greeks X o i s This inter n al

' '

.
,

disco rd caused by the ambitious plans o f the pos

,

s e s s o rs o f power in Upper and Lower E gypt gives ,

us o n t he one h a n d the e xplanati o n o f the lo n g

silence of the co n temporary m o numents and on ,
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
65

t he ther ha n d a key to the full understandi ng o f

o

the succes s of the warlike invasion which b ro ugh t ,

a fo rei g n rac e i n to Egypt who would never hav e ,

da red to O pp o se the armed powers o f the u n ited

empire o f Kemi .

The i n habita n ts settle d betwe en the branches of

the Nile were for the m ost part o f p ure Egyptian
race . Th e boundary of demarcation which sepa ,

rated this race from the n eighb oring peoples was ,

o n the west the s o called C anopic bra n ch of the

-

Nile as the Pe lu s ia c branch was the boundary in

,

the O pp o site direction to th e east .

When we t urn t o the easter n b o u n dary o f the

Delta S emitism m eets us accordi n g to the testim o ny
,

of the mo n uments in the m o st evide n t ma nn er .

The prin cipal region of it comprehends the c o u n try

to the east of the Ta n itic bran ch o f the Nile in ,

which were situated the three Lower E gyptian

n o mes VIII X IV a n d XX The capital of the
.
, .
, .

fourte enth nom e the t o w n of Tani s which g av e

, ,

its name t o the b ra n ch o f the Nile which runs by

i t bore the fo rei g n desi g n ati o n Z ar Zal a n d even
, , ,

in the plural Zaru as if it we re t o b e tra n slated the

,

t own of Z ar ’
The name Ta n is which was g iven
.
,

to it by th e Greeks is t o b e car rie d back to a n o ther

,

d esig n ati o n of it namely t o the E g yptia n form Z ea n

, ,

Z o an It is the s ame nam e which we m ee t with

.

5
66 TH E TR UE S T R Y O OF
in H o ly S criptu re as Z o a n w hich was b uilt seven
,

years later tha n He b ro n ; ( Nu m b ers x iii The .

t o wn o f Ta n is is ev e ry w he re in the E gyptia n
i n sc ri pti o n s desi g n ated as a n es se n tially fore ig n‘

t o w n the i n ha b ita n ts o f w hich are r e p rese n t e d as

,
‘

the people in the eastern b order la n ds The east .

’

e rn border la n d is h o we ver n o thi n g else tha n the

ordi n ary des ig n atio n o f W hat was later the Ta n a it ic

n o m e which alth o ugh n o t ofte n appears in the
, , ,

list o f D o m e s u nder the de n omi n atio n o f Ta maz o r ,

’
that is th e fo rtified la n d in which may eas ily b e
, ,

rec o g n ize d the l on g sough t most a n cie n t form of

-

the He b re w n am e for E gypt Mazor o r M is ra im , .

O n the g ranite m em o rial st o n e of the year 4 00 ,

o f th e era of ki n g N u b t i o r N u b which was dis

, ,

c o vered in Ta n is a n d whose designation o f the

,

year t o this day p uzzles the heads o f the learned ,

the re appea rs a govern o r of the fortress Zal who ,

’
,

besides thi s o ffi ce e nj oyed the title of g over n o r of ‘

the fore i g n peoples . I n this example als o there is

questi o n of i n habitants of fo reign ori g i n in that p or
t io n o f the E gyptia n D elta which we have me n ti o ned .

The papyrus r olls of the tim e of the ni n eteenth

dy n asty with a certain p re ferenc e b usy themselve s
with this town which b esides t h e two nam es w e
, ,

have m entioned bore also a thir d Pi ramses that

, ,
-
,

is the town o f Ramses

‘
Ab o ut the origin of this
.
’
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
67

n ame and ab o ut the identity o f the t o wn Ramses

,

with the bi b lical Ramses We will fu rthe r o n c ollect

,

t og ether what is n eces s a ry t o elucidate the s u bject .

With refere n ce t o this questi o n the p a py rus r olls,

t o which we h ave alluded me n ti on a n umb er o f

lakes a n d wate rs situated in t h e n eig hb o rho o d of

,

the fo rei g n t o w n Z al wh ose pec uliar desig n ati on s

,

a t o n c e remi n d us of their S emitic o ri g i n I will .

me n ti o n as a n example o f t h e names o f w ate rs rich

in fish a n d birds — the S haa n a n P utra Nachal P u, , ,

h a rta or Pu h a ra t The marshes a n d lakes rich in

.

wate r pla n ts which at this day are k n o w n by the

-
,

name of Bi rket M e n z ale h were then called b y the

,

name c om m o n t o all these waters S ufi ( o r w ith the ,

E gyptia n a rticle Pa s u fi which is the sam e as the

,
-
,
‘

which w o rd c ompletely a g rees with the

H eb re w S uf The i n terp reters ge n e rally u n der
.

sta n d this w o rd in the se n se o f ru she s o r a rushy

c o u n t ry wh ile in old E gyptian it alm o st c o mpletely
,

a n swe rs t o a water r ich in papyrus pl a n ts

To the east o f the Ta n a it ic n o me or the Eastern ,
’
b orde r la n d a n o th er n o m e was situated o n the
,

sa n dy ba n ks o f the Pe l u s ia c b ra n ch of the N ile ,

the e ig hth in th e ge n e ral e n um e rati o n Of the Eg yp

t ia n n o mes which the i n sc ripti on s rep rese n t u n de f
,
'

the desig n ati o n o f t h e p oin t o f the east

‘
The .
’

capital of the n o me we have m e n ti o ned bore the

33 TII E TR UE S T R O Y OF

n am e Pi that is -
th e to wn of the su n g o d
t om , ,
‘

To m in w hich we must imm ediately recog n iz e the

’
,

Pithom o f the Bible The t o wn occupied a ce n tral .

situati o n o f the district whos e nam e also m ust be ,

refe rre d to a foreign origin It is the district S uk o .

,

o r S uko t the S u ccoth of the H oly S criptures at th e

,

e xod us of the children of Israel o ut of Egypt the ,

m eanin g o f which
’
tent or tent camp can be , ,
‘
,
’

only established by th e help of the S emitic S uch .

a designation is n ot extraordinary for a d istrict

w h o se n atural p eculiarity quite answers to the
m eani ng o f the nam e sin ce it embraces places with ,

m eadows the property of pharaoh o n which the

, ,

wanderi n g B edo u i n s of the eastern desert pitch ed

their tents to a ffo rd n ecessary food for their cattle .

Ev en as late as the G rae co R o man times of Eg yp -

’
tian history appears the designation tents ; and ‘

tent camp ( Sc e n m) is also applied to places where

-

they were accustome d to pitch their camp of tents .

The si t e o f the to wn Pit om is on the monuments

frequ ently more closely defined by the important
’
designa t ion at the entrance of th e east
‘
at the ,
‘

eastern entrance namely fro m the d esert into

,
’

Egypt A piece of water in the neighborhood of

.

the town re ceived again a nam e borrowed not

fr o m the Egyptia n bu t Semitic language nam ely , , ,

Charm a or C haroma whi c h m eans the piercing

, ,
.
’
70 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
of the sam e n ame Ma n etho n am es the t o wn
.

Aua ris — a n d i n cidentally dedu ces its o ri g in fro m

a reli g i o us t rad iti o n A cl o ser exam in at ion of th e
.

n om e with its t o w n s as they a re desc ribed t o us in

,

the d iff e re n t m ore or less detailed a n d well a rra n g ed -

lists o n the m o n um e n ts of the Pt olemies re n ders ,

it pr o b able that other places als o of th e la n d of

Egypt b ore the nam e o f Ha n ar a n d particularly ,

th o se which in their S e rape ums that is i n the , ,

'

te m ples o f the dead dedicated t o the be n e fa ct or

,

of th e la n d O siris carefully preserved the legs of

, ,

the g o d as h oly relics Thus was n amed fo r exam .

,

ple the capital of the thi rd Lower E gyptia n n o m e

, ,

o r the Li b ya n with a name added H a u a r ame n t

, ,
-
,

that is the t own of th e ri ght le g

,
‘
The great .
’

i nscripti o n s o importa n t fo r a k n owle d g e of the

,

la n d of E gypt o n the wall of the m ost h oly place

,

in the middle o f the temple of Edfo u ( Apolli nop olis

M a g ma ) c o mpletely c o nfi rms th e statement that
,

the i n habita n ts of that t o wn of the Libya n n o me ,

‘
w o rshipped this l e g in on e of the temples dedi
c a t e d t o the Apis b u ll W e may the re fo re w ith
.
’
, ,

c omplete j ustic e m ai n tai n that the n ame a ls o o f the

,

tow n Avaris on the easter n side o f the D elta w a s

, ,

co n n ected w ith this peculiar w o rship o f the le g of

O siris ; Lastly it is n o t d iffi cul t to r e c og n i z e the
,

left le g of th e god becau se o f the evide n t re fer

,
 TH E EX O D US OF I S RA E L .
71

ence t o the peculiar situati o n o f the arm s o f the

Nile which was w ell k n o w n t o b e considered as
,

a no ther fo rm a n d ma n i festati o n of O si ris A fter .

the stream has divided itself at th e p oi n t o f the

Delta i n to a fork in the neighborh ood of a plac e
,

called Ke rk a s oru s ( this desi g nation seems t o hav e

the m ea n i n g o f split Kerk of O siris) so as to
,
‘
,
’
,

fo rm two mai n arms o r as the Egyptians were

, ,

accust o med to say legs th e Ca n o p i c t o the west

, , ,

and the Pe lus ia c t o the east the western arm was ,

c o n sidered as th e ri g ht leg o f O si ris an d t h e Pel u ,

sia o o n the co n trary as the le f t le g o f the g o d The .

t o w n s situated in the nei g hb o rho o d o f the mou th

were naturally c o n sidere d as peculiar O si ris cities ,

in wh o se h oly o f holies the legs o f that g o d pl a yed

"

s o pec uliar a pa rt By this m eth o d o f unde rsta n d

.

in g it the sa g a fi n ds its full expla n atio n .

The t o wn Ha nar Avaris w ith w hich w e a re at ,

this m o me n t o ccupied lay as w e said t o the eas t

, , ,

o f the Pe lu s ia c branch o f the Nile with w hich , ,

acc ordi n g to a ll proba b ility it was c o n n ected by a

,

ca n al if the theo ry sh o uld n o t b e accepte d that it

,

was placed directly on th e sh o re o f the b ra n ch of

the Nile at its m o uth whe n th e river had bec o me
,

v ery b r oad By a g radual s ilti n g up o f this b ra n ch

.

in the c o u rse o f t h o usa n ds o f yea rs the restitut io n ,

o f the a n c ie n t bed of the rive r a n d the ri g ht deter ,

72 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
m in ati o n o f the situati o n o f th e towns o n its banks ,

has b e c o m e s o d ifficul t a task t hat we c a n have no

,

h Op e o f fi n di n g a n y w he re the site o f th e Hyks o s

t o w n Avaris w hic h h a s disappeared u n less s o me
,
'

v ery fortu n a t e acc ide n t sh o uld b ri n g ab o ut its

disc o very B ut that Ha n ar m ust in a n y case be
.

s o u g ht in the n ei g hb orh oo d o f a lake is tau g ht us

in th e m o st p ositive m a n n er by the mu ch cited
i n scripti o n in the t o mb at El kab of the n avigator-

A a h m e s the faithful s e rva n t o f the phara o h w h o

, ,

in the history o f his life relates how h e cam e there

, ,

w he n the E gyptian fle et was e n gaged in fighting

the foreign e n em i es i n the waters Pa z e t k u or -
,

Z ek u o f the t o wn o f Hanar This nam e also in

, .
,

S pite of the E g yptian article place d b efo re it has ,

a Semitic appeara n ce so that I sh o uld n ot he s itate

,

t o c o mpare it wi t h corresponding ro o ts of S emitic

lan g ua g es .

A n other plac e situate d on the same territory of

'

the Se t h roit e nome bears on the m on ume n ts a

,

purely S emitic n am e M a kt ol or Mag d ol ; this is

, ,

n o thi n g else tha n the H ebre w Migdol with the ,

m ea n i n g o f a t ow n o r fo rtress o u t of which the

‘ ’
, ,

G reeks forme d o n their side the well sou n din g -

nam e M a g d olon That the a n cien t Egyptians were

.

well acquainted with the mean i ng of this word ,

which was foreign to their language is con clu ,

 TH E EX O D US OF I S R AEL .
73

s iv e lyprove d by the masculin e article being placed

before it and the sign of a wall which was added
,

to the foreign word when w ritte n in Egyp tia n .

The site of this Mi g dol of which m e n tio n is made ,

in t h e B ib le n o t o nly in the description o f the

'

ex o d us of the Jews o u t o f Egypt b ut als o in ,

occasi o n al passages was disti n ctly state d to b e at

,

o n e o f the most northern poi n ts o f the i n habited

cou n try of the Egyptia n s ; a n d as it also b ore on

the m o n ume n ts the native n ame o f S am ut m u s t ,

be s o ught in the heaps o f r u b bish at Tell e s Sam ut - -

o n the eastern side of Lake M e n za le h With this .

fo rtress Migdol betwee n which a n d th e sea Ki n g

,
’

Ramses III once tarried with a portion of his

.

i n fantry as a not i n active w itness o f the vict ory

,

o f his E g yptian fleet over the c o n federated sea

fari n g pe o ple o f the isla n ds a n d c o asts of the Medi
te rra n ea n the list o f d efences which we re i n te n ded
, ,

t o p ro tect the cou n try o n the east is n o t yet cl o sed , .

The re l ay in the d irection of the n orth east o n th e -

,

weste rn border o f the s o c a lle d Lake Sirb o nis an -

,

imp orta n t pl a c e fo r the de fe n ce of the fro n tier ,

called A n bu that is the w a ll, the circ u m v a lla

‘
,
’ ‘

ti o n. It is frequ e n tly me n ti o n ed by the a n cie n ts ,

n o t u n de r its Egyptian appellati on b ut in the form ,

o f a t ra n slati o n The Heb re w s call it S hur that

.
,

’ ’
is the wall and the Greeks to G e rrh on or t a
,
‘
,
74 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

’ ’
G e rrh a ,
’
which m eans the fences or enclosures ‘
, .

This remark will at a str o k e remove all d ifli c ult ie s

which have hitherto existed with refere n ce to th e
origi n o f this word which in spite o f differe n ce in
,

sou n d n e v er t h eless refers to one and the same

place .

W h o ever travelled eastwa rds from Egypt to leave

the count ry w a s obli g e d to pass the place calle d
,

‘
the walls b efore he was all o wed to e n t er t h e
,
’

road o f the Philisti n es as it is called in H oly W rit

, ,

on his f urther j o u rn ey A n E g yptian g arriso n .

,

u n der the c o m ma n d o f a captai n guarded the pas ,

sag e thr o u g h the fortress which o nly opened a nd ,

cl o sed on the s u spici o us wa n derer if he was fur

n is h e d with a permission fr o m the r oyal auth o rities .

A n b u S hur G e rrh o n was als o the fi rst s toppi ng

- —

place o n the g reat military r oad which led from th e ,

D elta by Ch e t a m Etham a n d Migd o l to the desert

-

o f S hur F rom A n b u passing by the fort ress o f

.
,

Uit in the la n d of Hazi o r H a zio n ( Ka s s io t is of

, ,

the a n cie n ts ) th e trav eller reached the t o wer or

, ,

B eche n o f A a n e ch t ( Os t ra k e n e ) where occurred

, ,

the b o u n dary of the c o u n tries of Kemi a n d Zaha .

O n th e fo reign territ o ry o f the last n amed plac e the -

traveller reached always pass in g alo n g the c oast

,

o f t h e sea the place A h s akabu ( havi n g the sam e

,
-

meaning in S emitic as R hinokol u ra or Rhi n okorur a ,

 TH E EX O D US OF I S R A EL .
75

with the Greeks namely t h e place of the m utila

, ,
‘

tio n of the and at length reached the

c o unt ry o f the i nhabitants living on the borders of
Palesti n e .

Th us there lay in the neighb orhood of Mendes ,

perhaps eve n in Mendes itself a fo rtified plac e ,

’
called the fo rtress o f Azaba the last part o f whic h ,

does no t b elo n g to the E g y ptian t o n gue b ut to a

S emitic st o ck This is th e fortress of Oza e b in
.
,

’
Heb rew — i e o f the idol . . Anoth er well k no wn
‘
.
-

to w n in th e accou n t o f the war o f th e first M e n e p

,

tali a g ainst the Libyan gro ups o f p e oples o n the

ea s t side of the D elta bore the appellation Pi ,

b a ilos ,the town B a ilo s ( Greek Byblos ; C o p t is h

‘ ’
, ,

Ph e lb e s ) the S emitic o rigin of which is m ade clear

,

b y it s evide n t relatio n ship with the Hebrew B alas

'

( the m ulberry ) In its nei g hborho

. o d w a s the lake

S h a ka n a also with a n o n E g yptia n name

, the -
,

mea n i n g of which is o nly explai n ed by the S emitic

r oo t shaka n t o se ttle do wn t o live t o b e nei g h , ,

’
b o rs t o More i n land in the middle of the s a me
.
,

regi o n o f the Delta th e t rav eller m et t o the w e s t

, ,

o f the A t h rib it ic n o me the to w n Kaha n i a n ame , ,

with a fo rei g n S emitic s o u n d which recalls at o n ce ,

th e Heb re w kOhe n priests I n this way it is

,
‘
.
’

n o t d iffic ult by comparativ e philol ogy t o p o i n t o u t

other examples o f the connection between the

76 TH E TR UE S T OR Y OF

nam es o f E g yptian settlem ents a n d towns and ancient

S emitic i n habitants .

B ut the presence o f S emitic natives o n the Eg yp

tian land is sh o wn fr o m other s o urces whether they ,

w e re planted p ure a n d u nmixed o n the s o il o r we re ,

le d by tim e and circ umstances to seek their bread

there The m emorial sto n es fou n d in the ci t ies of
‘

th e dead in Ancien t Egypt and the c offin s a n d the ,

rolls o f papyrus S how u nmi s takably the p resence

,

o f S emitic p ers o n s who were settled in the valley

,

o f th e Nile a n d had so t o sp eak obtai n ed t h e rights

, , ,
.

of citizenship ; as also o n the o th er side t he in cli

'

, , .

n ati o n o f the Egyptia n s t o give to their chi ldre n -

S emitic o r by a singular mixture half E gyptian

, , ,

and half S emitic names .

The incli n ati o n of the E gyptian mi n d to S e m itic

m odes o f li fe m ust in my opi n i o n b e explai n ed fr o m
, ,

their havi n g l o ng live d to g ether a n d fro m v ery ,

early existi n g m utual relations o f the E gyptian and

S emitic races Above all things else it m ust n o t
.
,

be l o st sight o f that the t rade rela t ions which ex ,

te n de d from the Nile to the Euphrates had c o n ,

t rib uted to i n troduc e i n to E gypt foreig n expressions

fo r many prod ucts o f the s oil a n d fo rei g n w o rks of
art The a n imal world also whe n they had not
.
,

the ir h o me in the valley o f the Nile b r o u g ht their ,

c o ntr ib uti on s of w ords borr o we d from the S emitic

73 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
a nd wh ose central p o i nt w a s the cities of Ramses and
Pit om the S emitic immi g rati o n had exte n ded so
,

widely a n d had reached s uch a preponderance over

,

the E gyptian p o pulation that in the c o urse o f , ,

c entu ries a gradual blendi ng o f b o th natio n s t o ok

,

place I t led to the fo rm ation of a mixed people

.
,

traces o f which have been preserved uncha n ged in

th ese places to the present day The neig hb o ring .

Egyptians weaker in n umbers fo und it conve n ie n t

, ,

n ot o nly to ad o pt the man n ers an d usa g es o f t h e

S emites b ut b ega n to take an i n clination t o th e

,

w orship o f fo rei g n id ols and to e n rich their o wn ,

divine lore with n e w a n d hithert o u nk n o w n heavenly

forms o f foreig n o rigin At the head o f all sto o d .
,

hal f E gyptian a n d half S emitic the godhead of S et ,

’
or S u t e c h w ith th e additi o n al nam e N ub
*
, g o ld ,
‘
,

who w a s considered univ ersally as the represe n ta

tive a n d king o f the fo reign deities in the la n d o f
Mazo ur According to his esse n ce a most a n cie n t
.
,

E gyptia n creation S et at the same tim e g radually , ,

becam e the represe n tative of all foreign c o u n t ries

the g o d of the fo reig ners .

It v e ry r m ark b l e f ct th t fro m t h e t im e s o f t h e
is a e a a , a ,

h ig h e t n t iqu ity in E t e rn r p re s e nt tio n s t h e cu e f t h e

s a as e a ,
rs o

Typ h n ic d e it i s a d h e r s t g o l d
o e A cc o rd in g t o a G k t r d i
e o . re e a

t i n ( Plut ch n " i nd O i i p
o ar o s t t h e a c rific i l fe
s a s t of r s, . a s a as

H li
e os t h e w r h ipp r o f t h e g d w r d ir ct d t
o s e s c y n g ld o e e e e o a rr o o

a b ut th i
o p e e rn j u s t in t h e
rs o p re s,n t d y t h e f ll
as w r of se a o o e s

M h m m e d t k e o ff a ll g o l d t rink e t s b e fore th e y g o th ro u g h t h e
o a a

a p p in t e d p r y e rs
o a .
 THE E XO D US OF I S R A EL .
79

If I menti o n the nam es of B aal and A s t a rt a ,

which we so frequently m e et with in the i n s cri p

tions it is scarcely ne cessary t o state that both
,

have their o rigin in the Ph oe n ician d i v i ne lore As .

in S id o n so in Memphis the warlike A s t a rt a ( who

, ,

in the Egyptia n m o n um e n ts o f a later tim e w as

represe n te d as a lion headed g o ddess guidi n g with
.
-
,

her ow n ha n d her team o f h o rses y o ked to th e

chari o t of war ) ha d her o w n temple and w e h av e
pr o o f that Ramses II raised a partic ular temple to
.

her ho n o r a n d her service o n th e l o n ely shore o f

the Mediterranea n n ear the Lake Sirb on is
, .

Less frequently occ urri n g o n th e m o numents than

the previ o usly m e n tio n e d representatives o f the
S emitic divi n iti e s the fi erce R e s hp u still had his
’

place in the Egyptia n host of heav e n H e was .

called the end o f long times the k in g o f eter n ity , ,

the l ord o f stre n gth in the m idst of the h o st o f

a n d the g o ddess K a d o s h that is
’
go ds , the holy ,
‘
,

whose n ame already i n dicates the peculiar cha rac t er

o f her heave n ly existence The fr olics o me B es o r
.
,

B as also the chief o f s o ng and o f m u s ic of pleasures

, , , ,

and all s o cial am usements m ust be menti o n ed in this

,

place si n ce he was accordi n g to his origi n a p ure

, , ,

child o f t h e S emitic race of the Arabs H is n am e in .

,

their langua g e m ea n s Ly n x a n d Cat ; a n d we thi n k

,

we a re not carryi n g the compariso n too far if we

80
1 TH E TR UE S T R Y O OF
at once plac e by his side the cat headed goddess -
,

the protectre s s o f th e t o wn o f B ub a s t us the m uch ,

v e n erated liss o m B ast If we als o m e n tion that

.

the Ph oe n icia n O n ka a nd the Syria n A n a it or

, ,

A n aiti s belong to those heavenly b ei n g s wh ose

,

names a n d forms are a g ai n fo u n d in th e Eg yp

tia n divi n e w orld whe re they take their places
,

u n de r the n ames o f A n k a a n d Anta the n we have ,

exhausted the pri n cipal represe n tatives o f the

S emitic deities in the old Egyptia n the o l og y .

Pe rhaps th e influence of the S e mitic n ei g hb or

h o o d o u Egyptian matters mi g ht b e proved fr o m
l ooking at i t in a ne w p o i n t o f view I n this case .

a very rema rka b le a n d striking fac t will bear c o n

v in c in
g evide n ce in f avor of o u r V i e w s We a llude .

here t o t h e peculiar era fo u nd n o where else w hich

, ,

a n Egypti a n c o urtier o n c e u s ed in the fo urte e n th ,

c e n t u rv be fo re Christ to i n dicate the year o f the

,

execut i o n of a n i n scripti o n I refer to the cele

.

b ra t e d m em o rial st o n e o f Tanis erected in the re ign

,

o f t h e s ec o n d Ramses .

C o n t rary t o the c ust o m a n d u sage o f reck o ni n g

tim e by the day mo n th a n d year of the reig n i n g
, ,

ki ng the stone o f Tanis o ffe rs us the o n ly example

,

as yet d is c o vered which acc ordi n g to appeara n ces

, , ,

re s o rts t o a fo rei g n a n d n o t a n Egyptia n m o de o f

reck on i n g t ime There is here q u esti o n o f t h e year
.
 TH E EX O D US OF I S R AEL .
81

4 00 o f k i ng Nub a pri n ce bel on g i ng to the fo rei g n

,

l ords o f the Hyks os I n o ther w ords if we d o n o t

.
,

misu n dersta n d the main issu e in the t o w n o f Ta n is

, ,

whose i n h abita n ts for the m o st p art bel o n g e d t o

S emitic races this m ode of reck o nin g was in su ch
,
f

ge n eral use that the pers on w h o raised the memo

rial sto n e th o ught it nothing extra o rdi n a ry to em
-

ploy it as a mo d e of re ck o n i n g tim e in the b eautifully

engraved i nscr i ption o n gra n ite which was exhi b ite d
before all eyes in a temple There can hardly b e a
.

stronger proof of the i n flu enc e of S emitic ma n n e rs

on the Egyptian spi rit a n d customs than the test i

m ony we hav e br o u g ht fo rwa rd of the st o n e o f

Ta n is . A p reponderati n g a n d alm o st i rresisti b le
power of S emitism lies hidde n here the importa n ce ,

p
o f which it is as well to rema rk u o n befo re we

underta k e to descr ib e the hist o ry of the i rrupti o n

of the f oreig n ers i n t o E g ypt a n d the c o n sequ ence s
,

con n ected with it on the c on ditio n of the empi re .

Takin g i n t o c on side rati o n all this testim on y w hich ,

seems to speak in fav or of o u r vie w o f th e imp o r

tance o f S emitic i n flue n ce on E gyptia n relati o n s we ,

will qu esti o n the m o n ume nts fo r c o n fi rmati o n o f the

presence o f S emitic races a n d families o n E gyptia n
soil W e will direct o u r atte n ti o n t o the easte rn
.

pr o vi n ces of the D el t a which offe red th e o n ly

,

entrance to wanderers from the east .

6
32 O Y
TE E TR UE S T R OF

As an a n s w er w e i n se rt t h e lit e ra l tra n slati o n of

,

a circular which w a s c o mp o sed in t h e c o urse o f the

,

n i n ete e n th dy n asty a n d w ith the vie w o n the part

,

o f th e w riter t o give a rep o rt to his supe ri o r o n the

admissi o n of fo rei g n immi g ra n ts t o E gyptia n s o il .

“ I will n o w pass to somethi n g else which will

give satisfacti o n to the heart of my l ord ( n amely

t o give him an accou nt o f i t ) that we have p er
,

m it t e d the races of the S has u o f the land of Aduma

Ed om to pass thr o ugh the fortress C he t a m Etha
( ) ( m )
of Mi ep n t a h-
H o t e p h im a a t — Life wea
, l and
, health
t o him — which is situated in the land of S u ko t ne a r
the lakes of the town Pit om of Ki n g Min e p t a h H o -

t e p h im a a t which is s ituated in the land of S u kot

, ,

to nou rish themselves a n d to n o urish their cattle

o n the pr o p erty o f Phara o h , who is a g o o d s u n
fo r all natio n s .

In this extremely important docum ent of the time

of the first M in e p t a h the s o n of Ramses IL the re
, ,

is questi o n o f the races of the sons o f the desert or ,

t o use the E g yptian nam e for these the races o f the

,

S hasu in which science has for a l o n g time a n d wi th

,

pe rfect certai n ty re cognize d th e B edoui n s o f the

h ighest antiquity They i n ha b ited th e great desert
.

b etwe en Egypt a n d the land of Ca n aan and ex ,

te n de d their wanderings sometimes as far as the rive r

E uphrates According to the mon uments the Shas u
.
,
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
33

bel onged to the great race o f th e Am u of w hich ,

they w e re the head represen t atives I n th e times .

o f the first S eti the father o f Ramses II

,
the l a n d .
,

pa s sed throu g h by the Shasu be g an at the fo rt ress

Zal Ta n is a n d stretched towards the east as fa r as
,

’
the hill t o w n o f Ca n ana in Wady Araba t o the
-
‘
,

south o f the Dead S ea whic h S eti I t o ok by st o rm

,
.

in his campai g n a g ai n st the B ed o ui n s The auth o r .

o f the writi n g desig n ates th o se Shasu w h o were p er

m it t e d by supe ri o r auth o rity to e n ter the E g ypt ian

ki n gd o m as the S hasu of the land o f Adu ma which
, ,

was th e Ed o m of th e B ible a n d the la n d o f Idum aea

o f later times The t ribes of the Shasu w h o are
.
,

referred to in th e circular w e hav e qu o ted we re ,

therefore su fficie n tly desig n ated as inhabita n ts of

the la n d o f E d om The p o siti o n of these last is
.

m o re closely defi n ed in Holy Writ as the mo u n

t a in o u s c ou ntry of S eir .

On this occasi o n we h ave the satisfacti o n to

declare on ce again the c o mplete agreeme n t of the
informati o n o n the m o nu me n ts with the stateme n ts
o f H o ly W rit I n that place o f the Ha rris papyrus
.
,

in which m e n tion is made of the campaigns o f kin g

Ramses III ag ainst these v ery Shasu a n imp o r
.
,

ta n t o bservati o n is i n tr o duced into the speech of

the ki ng H e speaks thus
. ari a sek Sair u em ‘ - -

m ahaut Sas u that is I annihilate d the S air amo n g

,
34 THE TR UE ST OR Y OF

the tri b es o f the Shasu The nam e of S air a n swers

.
’

letter for le tter with th e H ebrew w ord S eir Th e .

c o mparis o n m ust appear a ll the mor e fo unded as ,

t h e Egyptian writer has appended t o the written

w ords o f the nam e the si g n for dumb n ess which is ,

t h e hier og lyphic fo r a child as if he wished by this ,

t o p rov e his knowledge of the S emitic la n g uage in ,

’ ’
which S a ir mea n s t h e little on e ‘
The S e irit e s .
’
,

the children of S e H were dwellers in caves and

, ,

origi n al inhabitant s of the mou n tain ra n ge o f S e ir ’

.

At a later p eri o d hunted down by the children of

,

Esau they yielded their land to the c o nqu erors to

, ,

wh o m the appellation of S e irit e s as inhabitants of ’

,

’
the S e ir ran g e was after wards transferre d
, .

Wit h the help of this kn o w ledge b eforehand it is ,

no l o n g er di ffic ult to assign their true place to the

S has u o n the theatre of e vents which are t h e object
of o u r i nqu i ry Th e land of Edo m and the neig h
.

b oring hill cou ntry was the hom e o f the principal

-

races of the S hasu which in t he fifte enth and six

,

t e e n t h centuries before o u r era left thei r m o u n tai n s

to fall upon E gypt with weapons in their hands or ,

in a frien dly manner follo wed by th eir flocks and

'

herds to b eg s ustenanc e for t h e m s e lv e s and their

cattle and to seek an entranc e i n to the rich pas
,

tures of the la n d of S ucc o th Manifestly the calls .

of hunger drove them t o the rich cor n lands of the

86 TH E T R UE O
S T R Y OF

the lower country When t he pharaoh we have .

name d s ucceeded to the thr o ne o f h is fathers the ,

da n g er of a s u d de n irruption o n this side app eared

all the m ore threateni n g b ecause o n the o ther side ,

the Libya n s the western n eighb o rs o f the Eg yp fl

,

tia n s with their allies sudde n ly passed the fro n tie rs

,

o f Kemi a n d extended their pl u n deri n g raids i n t o

,

the heart o f the inhabited a n d c ultivated western

n omes o f the D elta Acc ordi n g t o the rep ort o f
.

the i n scripti o n of his vict ories ( u n fo rtu n ately in

j ured by the lesion of the u pper part) Min e p t a h ,

I saw himse lf o b liged to take p recauti o n s for th e

.

safety of the la n d F or th e pr o tectio n o f the east

.

ern fr on tie r the capitals O n and Memphis were

,

provided with th e n ecessary fortificati o n s fo r as ,

“
the cited in scripti o n expressly says the fo rei g n ers ,

had pitched their a kil o r tents b efo re th e t o w n o f

"

Pib a ilos a n d the districts at th e lakes o f Sh a k a n a

,

to the n orth o f the canal o f the H e liOp olit e n ome

had remai n ed u n used fo r they h a d be e n a b a n d o ned ,

t o serve as m ere past ure of the he rds b ecause of the

fo reig n ers a n d had bec o m e deserted fro m the tim e

,

o f o ur fore fath er s t All the k ings of Uppe r E gypt

-

A g a in a tc t h e H e b re w Ohi l w ith t h e s m m e a ni n g
S e m i i w o rd , a e .

1 Th e t r n l t i n of th i s e nt n c p e e nt
'
a s a o d ifli
s lt y w hi ch I
e e r s s a cu

ca n h d ly th in k I h v e
ar o lv d Th e
a n h w v
s b en . er ca , o e e r, e o

d ou b t f t h e g n
o l m nin g n d th t t h e a uth or of t h in rip
e e ra ea , a a e sc

t i n int e n d d t o s y wh t I h a v e p int e d o ut in my tr n s l ti n
o e a a o a a o .
 TH E EX O D US OE I S RA EL .
87

were livi n g in their magnificen t buildings and the ,

kings o f L o wer Egyp t e nj oyed peace in their cities .

All arou nd the order o f t h e land was threate n ed by

disturbers The a rm ed force was wa n ti ng in peopl e
.

t o a s sist the m to give them an answer

”
.

B efore w e cast a glanc e at the n ei g hbors of the

Egyptia n s of the D elta who carrie d on w a r and
,

tra ffic with the inhabita n ts o f K emi it seems useful ,

to attend to a particular circumstance w hich is n ot ,

with o ut imp ortance for arriving at a r i g ht j udgment

on S emitism .

O ur advancing knowledge o f the contents of the

Egyptian papyri permits u s eve n at the p rese n t
,

time to cast an intellige n t gla n ce at the admi nistra

,

tion of th e easter n provinces which had for its ce n

,

tral p oi n t the town o f forei g n ers Z o an Tanis in the

,
-
,

time o f the great Ramessides and t heir succe s sors .

H e n ce we n t forth the commands of the ki ng or o f ,

the chief offi cials o f the kin g relati n g t o the man

,

a e m e n t o f business or the re g ulati o n o f t rade with

g “

’
‘
the fo reign nati o n s or t o use th e E gyptian ex
, ,

p ression for these with the Pit A porti o n o f these

,
.

co n sisted of the i n dust ri o u s settled pop ulati o n in

t o wns and villag es ; another p o rti o n served in th e
army of the phara o h as i n fa n try a n d caval ry o r as ,

sa ilors ; others were used in the p ublic wo rks th e ,

m o st labori o us o f which w e re the m i n es and quar

88 TH E TR UE ST OR Y O F
ries . O ver e ach la rger and smaller d iv i s i on of
’
‘
forei g n ers w h o wi th their names a n d o ri g i n we re
,

carried on the li s t o f the r oyal archives an official ,

was placed the s o calle d Hir pit o r steward of the

,
- -
,

foreig n ers His next sup e ri or was the captai n of

.

t h e district or Ad o n ( he re al s o th ey u sed t h eS emitic

,

fo rm for this title ) whil e as chief auth ority th e Ab

,

o f the phara o h ( this was the dig n ity which J o seph

held ) o r roya l W e ze r issue d ord ers in th e n ame of

,
‘

th e ruler The au t hority o v er the foreig n pe o ple

.

lay in the hands of particular bailiffs ( the s o called -

Mazai ) w h o in the pri n cipal cities of the la n d had

,

to l ook after a n d preserve public order and who ,

were u n der an Ur or sup eri o r by w hom the ca rry

, ,

in g o ut of p ublic buildi n g s was frequ ently u nder

taken as a n additio n al duty I pass over a host of .

o ther o ffi cials who in the e astern provi n ces of the

, ,

D el t a as in the rest of Egypt carried on the admin ,

is t ra t io n of the n o m es a n d I will o nly menti o n that

,

frequently th e fo reig n s ubj ects were pr o m o ted to

important o ffi ces in c o n n ecti o n with the g o vern
m e nt . They seem t o have been m ost appreciated as
the bearers o f o fficial d o cum e n ts in the t rade t ra n s
acti o n s betwe en Egyp t a n d the neighbori n g Pales
ti n e The chief seats o f th is trade the im p orta n c e
.
,

of which is sho wn by individ ual papy ri besides the ,

frontier tow n of Ramses seem to have b een the ,

 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
89

fortified places n ear th e Mediterran ean sea coast -

,

a n d f u rther i n la n d t o the east the country o f the

Ed o mites a n d Am o rites .

We W i ll embrace the opportu n ity we hav e lo n g

de s i red in this p lac e to c on sider the n eighb ors in
.

Palesti n e who conti n ually ca rried on the most

,

lively i n terc o urse with the E g yptia n s in old tim e ,

a n d partially formed the fo undati o n o f the fo rei g n

i nhab ita n ts in the easter n pr o vin ces of the D elta .

I n the first ra n k sta n d the Char or Chal by which , ,

n ame n o t o n ly a pe o ple b u t the country they i n b ah

it e d was also k n o w n namely t hose parts o f west

, ,

e rn Asia lyi n g o n the Sy rian c o ast and before all ,

others the la n d o f the Ph oenicians Richly lade n .

ships we n t a n d cam e fr o m the land of C har ; fo r the

i n ha b ita n ts of Cha r carrie d on a lively trade w ith
the Egyptia n s a n d seem if we are n o t t o m istrust
, ,

t h e m on u m e n t s a n d the r o lls o f the bo o ks t o hav e ,

b ee n a hi g hly esteemed a n d resp ectable pe ople

-
.

Eve n the m ale a n d female slaves fr o m Char were

hi ghly esteemed as mercha n dise a n d were p rocured,

by disti n guished Egyptia n s at a hi g h price whether ,

fo r th eir o w n h o uses or for se rvice in the h oly

,

dwelli n g s of t h e E gypt ia n g ods .

The la n d o f the Char b ears in th e inscripti ons

an o ther n ame the m o st ancient m e n ti on o f which
,

is supported by all the testimony we c ou ld desi re ,

90 TH E R UE
T ST R O Y OF

nam ely , bywitnesses in the first times o f th e eigh

t e e n t h d yn asty abo ut the year 1 7 00 B C
, It is . .

always called Ke fa or Keft Ke fe t h Ke ft hu o n the

, , , ,

m o nume n ts As at a certai n tim e of E g yptia n his

.

t ory n am ely at th e be g i n ni n g o f the reig n of the

, ,

first S eti the territ ory o f the S hasu extended as far

,

as the t o wn o f Ramses ab o ut a hu n dred years later

, ,

the seats o f the pe ople of C har o r the P hoenicians , ,

were describ ed as begi n ni n g with the fortress Zar

‘

( Ta n is Ramses ) and exte n di

, n g to Aupa or Aup , .

The last m enti o n ed n ame desig nates a place in the

-

north of Palesti n e withou t o u r bei n g able more

,

nearly t o defi n e its situati o n O n the other hand .

,

the i n formati o n i s of v ery g reat imp orta n ce that ,

thes e sam e Char had extended their seats quite i n to

the heart of the Ta n itic n o me W e c an after the .
,
'

reas on s we have g iv e n ab o ve no l o nger b e surprised ,

that these descenda n ts of P hoen ician rac e co n sti

t u t e d o n the eastern frontier o f the Egyptia n e m
pire the real ke rn el o f it s fixed i n dustri o us artis , ,

tic a n d b efore all its sea fari n g a n d com mercial

, ,
-

populati o n In th eir habits and m o de of life they

.

w ere directly O ppose d to those wa n deri ng S hasu ,

the childre n of Esau who traversed the deserts , ,

and o n ly remai n ed with their herds so lo n g o n the

property of phara o h as the pastures suited them and
s upplied sustenance for themselves and their cattle .
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A E L .
91

The i n fluenc e of the settled Char on Egyptian

life i s u n mistakable in a thousa n d details for a ,

k n owledge of w hich w e have to tha nk the monu

me n ts a n d particularly the little rolls of papyrus
, .

E ven the fortified town of Zoan if we are n ot co m ,

p l e t e ly deceived seems
, to have been a v ery a n cient
habitati o n o f the Ph oenicians since as well on the
,

water side of it as by land Z oan Tanis constit uted

,
-

at the entran c e to the D elta on the east an impor ,

tant emporiu m of intercourse an d trade with the

whole o f t he rest of Egypt Th e name of the city
.

Zor used as well as that of Zoan reminds u s t oo

, ,

m uch of the celebrated Zor Tyrus in th e nativ e -

country of the Ph oenicians for us to leave it unno

,

ticed in a n account of the traces of the Ph oenician

race .

The presence of the Char Phoen i c i an s in Egypt

-

is as alread y o b served made known to us in the

, ,

m ost detailed ma n ner by the inscriptions I have .

already before spoke n o f those S emitic inhabitan ts

w h o were employed in Egypt in all sorts o f o fficial
service To these in the first line belong the Ph oe
.

n icia n s or Char
, Their im portance culmi n ates in
.

the fact newly comm unicate d to us by the m onu

m ents that a Char Ph oenician , towards the end of
,
-

the ni n etee n th dynasty was able to con q u er the

,

throne and d o minion ov e r th e Egyptians .

92 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

The Char sp ok e their o w n la n guage the Ph oenician

, ,

up o n the p eculiarities o f w hich in relati o n to the

,

o ther S emitic la n g ua g es the Ph oe n ician i n scripti o ns

,

that h ave been hithe rt o discovered have already

’

p reserved ple n ti ful i n fo rmati o n O f all the lan

.

g uages sp oken by Arab and wester n Asiatic nati o ns ,

the m o n um e n ts only notice the lan guage o f the

C har with a clear reference to it s importance as the
,

most c ultivated represe ntativ e of all the others .

Whoever lived in E gypt spoke Egyptian ( the lan

guage o f th e people of Kemi ) ; whoever stayed in
the south was o bliged to sp eak the langua g e o f the
Na h e s i or dark colored pe o ple ; whi le th o se who
,
-

w ent n o rthwards to the Asiatic re g i o n m ust hav e

bee n well acquainted with the la n g uage O f the Ph oe
n ic ia n s in order in som e degre e to u n derstand the
,

i n ha b itants o f the cou n try .

The hist orical fact that the P hoenicians already ,

in the m ost ancient t imes of Egyptian hist o ry ,

fo rmed a fixe d settled pop ul ation in the eastern

provinces of the E gyptian empire finds a kind of ,

confirmati o n or i f it is preferred an explanati o n

, , , ,

from a remarkable circumsta n ce We m ea n the

presence of the late st descenda n ts of the o ld Ph oe
n icia n race in the sam e seats which their forefathers

o ccupied tho usa n ds of years a g o At this day th e

.

traveller meets on the shores of the Lake M e n z a

94 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

The history of the inhabitants of the e astern

provinces lies b uried a n d fo rgotten u nder the rubbish
heaps of thousands of years And yet their fathers
.

were onc e the lords of the fate o f Egypt before ,

whose rou g h strength the pharaohs b owed them

selves powerless and were obliged for centuries to
,

pass a furtive existence in the southern portions of

the empire S et had con q uered O siris
. .
 TH E E XO D US OF I S R AEL .
5

CHAP TE R VII .

TH E TI M E OF FOR EI G N D OM I NI ON .
— J OS EPH I N E G Y PT .

A CC OR D I N G to the Ma n e t honian a ccount which

,

t h e Je w ish historian Josephus has preserve d to u s

by transcribing it the Egyptian Neth erlands were
,

at a certain time ov erspread by a wild and ro ugh

people which came from the cou ntries of the E ast
, ,

overcam e the nativ e kings who dwelt there a n d ,

took p o ssession of the wh ole country witho ut fi nd ,

ing any g reat O pposition o n the part of the Eg yp

tians. The accoun t of it in Josephus is literally
as follows :
There was a king calle d Tim aiu s ( or Tim aos ,

Timi os) In his reign I know not for what reason

.
, ,

G o d was unpropiti o us a n d people o f low o rigin

,

fr o m the country of the East suddenly attacked t h e

land of which they easily a n d without a struggle
,

gai n ed possessi o n They overthre w those w h o ruled

.

there burne d do wn the cities and laid waste the

, ,

temples o f the g o ds They ill treated all the in

.
-

habitants for they killed some and carried into

, ,

captivity o thers with their wives and children

, .
95 TI I E TR UE ST R O Y OF

An d they made on e fr o m the midst of them

k in g wh o se n am e was Sa la t is ( S altis Silit is ) He
, , .

fixed his seat in M emphis c ollected the taxes fro m ,

the upper a n d l o wer c o u ntry and placed g arrisons ,

in the m o s t importan t places B u t b e pa rt icularly .

fo rtified the eastern bo u n dary for he fo resaw that ,

the Assyri a n s the n the m o st power ful pe o p le wo uld

, ,

u nd ertake to make an attack o n his kin g d o m .

“ ‘ Vhe n h e had fo und a town very c o nv e n ie n tly

situated in the S e t h roit e mom s to the east of the

,

B u b a s t ic branch o f the Nile o n the grounds of an

o ld mythical legend — it was calle d Auaris h e -

exte n ded it fo rtifie d it with very stron g walls a n d

, ,

placed in it as a gar ris o n t wo h undred and for t y

th o usa n d heavy armed tro ops .

“ There h e b eto o k himself in summer partly to

,

w atch o ver t h e distributio n o f pr o visions and the

co u n ti n g o u t their pay t o h is a rmy a n d p artly also ,

to st rik e fe ar into fo reigners by maki n g his army

p erfo rm military ma n oe uvres .

H e d ie d ft e r h e h a d re ig n e d
a 19 ye ars .

H is s ucc e s s o r b y n a m e B ri o n ( o r B a n on
, ,

B e o n ) re ign e d
, 44 y e ars .

A ft e r h im a n oth e r A p a chu a n ( or Ap a ch
,

na s ) 36 y e a rs , 7 m on th s .

Af t h im Ap h o b is ( o r Ap h op h is , Ap o
er

h
p is , A p h o s is) 61 y rs
ea .

A n d A n n a s ( o r a n ia s ,Ja n n as , A n a n
J ) 50 ye r a s, 1 m on th .

Las t of a ll A s s e th ( o r A s e t h , As e s , Ass is ) 4 9 y e a rs , 2 m o n th s .
 TH E EX O D US OF I S R A EL .
97

These s ix were the first kin g s They carrie d on .

war u n i n terruptedly with a view to destroy the land

of Egypt to the r o o ts .

The whole pe o ple bore the nam e of Hyks o s that ,

Fo r kyle m eans in the h oly

’
is s hepherd ki ng s
,
‘
.

la ng u age a ki n g 8 08 in the dialect of th e pe o ple a

,

shepherd o r shepherds These syllables whe n p ut .

,

together make the word Hyksos S ome think they

, .

”
were Arabs .

We will first of all turn o u r attenti o n t o the last

statem e n t becau se it is of g reat imp orta n ce fo r the
,

fixi n g of the origi n o f this obscu re pe ople If the .

ki n d reader will n o w recall to his th o ughts what w e

hav e said abou t the Arab B ed o uins who i n ha b ited ,

the desert to the east o f Egypt a n d were called i n ,

E g yp ti an S hasu ( also S ha n s S ha n as ) he will cer , ,

t a in ly b e of the same o pi n i on as o urselves th a t th o se ,

who m a i n tain the A rab origi n of th e Hyks o s m ust ,

have d raw n their i n fo rmati o n from a p ure E g yptian

s o urce Fo r that w o rd S o s a n s w ers completely to
.

the old Egyptian S hasu in which the sou n d s ki “

,

We Will a d d u c e furth e r e x a m p l e s b orrow e d from t h e w ork o f

,

M a n e t h o w h ich l e a v e n o d ou b t th a t t h e Gre e k ign for s w s u e d

, S a s

t o r p re e n t t h e o l d E g yp t ia n s o u n d s h
e s M n e th o t ra n s c rib e s t h e
. a

kin g s n a m e s S h e s h o n q a s S e s o n c h is S h a b a k a s S a h a k o n S h a b a
’
, , ,

t a k a s S e b ic h s A l o t h e n m e o f k in g Chu fu w h ic h t h e E g yp
o . s a ,

t ia n s a t t h e tim e of t h e c o mp os it io n of t h e work o f M a n e th o
7
93 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
which did n ot exist in Greek according to u sage ,

w a s replaced by a simple s Although Manetho ,

when he talks of the Hyks o s insists upo n the mean ,

ing of shepherd he could o nly d o this in consequence

,

o f a strange confusi o n si n ce he turns t o the ne w ,

a n d p o pular langua g e of his o w n tim e to explai n the

se cond syllable 8 08 in which accide n tally 8 03 ( or ,

s hos as the sam e word is still prono unced in C o ptic )

,

means a shephe rd .

We hav e al ready b efore remarked h o w fr o m tim e

t o time the B ed o ui n pe ople O f the S has u k n o cked at

t h e easter n fr o ntier d o or to obtain an e n tra n ce i n to

E gypt W e hav e o n the gr o u n d of testim o ny from

.
,

an i n scripti o n of the time o f th e ni n etee n th dy n asty ,

stated the ce rta in ty o f their prese n ce o n the Eg yp

tian s o il whe n hu n g er drov e them fro m their n ative
,

hills a n d valleys t o the eastern provin ce s o f the

Pha rao n ic empi re Like the m ode rn B ed o ui n s the
.
,

S has u we re a past oral pe ople in the full se n se o f the

w ord The old name of the race of th e S hasu a n d
.

S h a u S B ed o ui n s in the c o urse o f time became e q u iv a

-

le n t in the p opular la n guage t o shephe rds that is ‘

,
’
,

a wa n der in g pe ople w h o occupied themselv e s in ,

bri n g i n g up cattle which formed the o n ly wealth ,

p ro n o u c n ed Shu fu w , as t
c rib e d b y M
ra n s a ne th o S u p h is . Th e
l
o d e r, and on ly c r ct
o re p r n u n c i t i n f th i
o a o o s na m e has b e e n c a re
fully p r eser ed v in t h e C h e p s o f H e ro d o tu
o s.
 TH E EX O D US OF IS RAEL .
99

of the inhabita n ts of the desert in all times down to

the prese n t day .

If the o bj ection should be raised that the m o n u

m ent s ( n o te well those which hav e been disc o v ere d
,

u to t h e prese n t time ) pass over in complete sile n c e

p
th e nam e of Hyks os this appearance o f pr oo f l o ses
,

all its imp or t an ce from the following c o n siderati o n .

By far the greater n umber of co n temp ora ry m o n u

me n ts which o n ce existed as i n dividual wit n esses o f
the rem embra n ce o f the historical ev e n ts u nde r th e
rule of the foreig n ki n g s have e ntirely disappeare d
,

from the sur fac e of the Egyptian s oil I t m ust b e .

left to so m e lucky accide n t tha t s o mewhere th e

,

sto n es n o w hidde n or buried in the r ubbi s h may

com e t o the li g ht o f day to give us n ew i n formatio n
,

abo ut these p or t i o n s of the history of the E gyptian

empire which are as obscure as they are impo rta n t
, .

The wo n derla n d o n the ba n ks o f the mig hty Nile is

a land of conti n ual a n d startling discoveries a n d will,

remai n s o fo r all comi n g time s and ge n era ti o ns In .

the h ope o f fi n di ng importa n t discoveries in the s o il

o f Egypt in conseque n ce of new excavati o n s we ,

sho uld esteem it un wise to give to o u r v iews the

abs olute fo rm of a fixed unalterable j udgme n t B ut .

we may well b e all o wed to compare the informati o n

in the i n scripti o ns of the few remai n s of the m o n u
ments whi ch have be en preserved with the a o
1 00 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF
cou n ts which the Gre eks have handed d o wn t o us ,

a n d fr o m this t o fo rm o u r o w n O pi n i o n a n d leav e ,

it t o the c o n side rati o n of the future if by a happy ,

accide n t o ur c onject ures sho uld b e c on firmed or

refuted .

A t the prese n t m ome n t we expressly a ffirm the

c omplete agre eme nt of the n am e o f Hyks o s w ith the
E g yptia n do uble word we have me n ti on ed ab o ve
Hak Sh a u s that is ki n g o f the Ara b s o r ki n g o f
, , ,
’

the shephe rds — the p ro b ab ilit v o f which is pr o ve d

,
’

by the actual existe n ce o f a similar fo rm in the

term Hak Abisha ki ng ( o r p rince ) o f the la n d of
,
‘

A b isha which we m eet with in the hall o f the t omb

,
’

o f Kh n u m h o t e p at B e n i Hassa n We will n ot h o w
-
.
,

e ver o u the o ther ha n d m ai n tai n that the appella

, ,

ti o n H a k S hans is the same wh ich the b ea rers o f it ,

o f whatever desce n t they m i g ht b o ast either fo rmed ,

of their o w n acc o rd fo r themselves o r assumed o n ,

acc o u n t o f the i r o ffice It is far m ore p ro bable that

.

th e Egyptia n s wh en at last they dro ve away their

,

ty ra n ts o f Semitic bl oo d g ave these p ri n ces who for

, ,

seve ral ce n tu ries had c o n sidere d themselves as the

le g itimate ki n g s o f E gypt the nickname Hak S hasu ,

by way of a contemptu o us expressi o n .

A n a n cient t raditi o n furnishes an imp o rta n t addi

ti o n t o the proofs o f the A rab o rigi n of the hated
H yks o s kings which has been preserved by sev
,
 E TR UE
(

TH O Y
ST R OF

That the cultivated Khar in s u ch a m ixture of

n ati o ns claime d th e fi rst ra n k can scarcely n eed ,

pr o of Whether they or the S hasu were the o rigi

.

n a t ors of this movem ent agai n st the native ki n gs o f

th e emp i re i s a p oi n t for the de cisi o n of which sci

,

e n t ifi c research has hitherto failed to discover the

m ea n s .

L et us leav e entirely th e ground of conj ectures

and probabilities and turn n o w to the monuments
, ,

to see if they can fur nish us with any existi n g traces

o f these forei g ners to assist o u r researches The .

answer is decidedly in the a fli rm a t iv e bu t in s uch a ,

ge n eral way that further i n specti o n and exami n ati o n

is ve ry ne cessary The inscriptions desig n ate this
.

forei g n people which once ruled in E gypt till it

,

was driven from th e co untry by the The b a n ki n gs ,

by the n am e of Men or Me n ti Accordi ng t o the

, .

great tabl e of natio n s o n the walls o f the temple of

E dfou th o se called M enti are i n habitants of th e
,

land of Asher By the help o f the d em otic trans

.

l ati o n of the inscription in two languages o n the

, ,

great stone o f Tanis ( k n o w n Under the nam e of the

decree o f C anop us a voucher it is true o f the Pto
, , ,

l e m ai c times ) we can establish that such was the

,

c o mmo n nam e of Syria in the m o uths of the Egyp

tians who w ere the n livin g ; while the older name
of the sam e country in the hieroglyphic part o f the
,
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
1 03

st on e was R u t e n n u w ith the additio n o f the E ast

, , ,
‘
.
’

I n t h e d iffere n t l a n guages a n d in the d ifferent times

,

o f h ist ory the fo ll o wi n g n ames S yria

, R u t e n nu of , ,

t h e East Asher a n d Me n ti were therefo re s y n o n y

, , ,

mous . We wish he re t o poi n t ou t althou g h w e ,

leav e the m atter u n decided that Asher in late , ,

E gyptia n m ay perhaps have mea n t the S emitic

,

Ashur o r Assyria a n d at last may hav e be c o me

, ,

c on t racte d b o th as t o the exte n t o f c o u n try a n d

comm o n usage to the well kn o w n ge ographical te rm -

Syria .

O f hig h importa n ce with regard to th e fo re go i n g

qu esti o n appears t o u s the de rivati o n of the old
natio n al n ame R u t e n n u ( o r Lu t e n n u ) which in th e , ,

h is t o ry of th e ei g htee n th d y n a s ty a n d in the war ,

like campai g n s o f the phara ohs in the east plays ,

such a n impo rta n t pa rt As to th e ge ograph ical .

exte n t to which th is n ame applied we a re fo rt u ,

n a t e ly so well in formed that n o mistake can ever

o ccu r again In the g reat catal og ue of the to w n s of

.

wester n A s ia c o n qu ered by Th u t m e s III whos e .

,

inhab ita n ts a fter the battle o f M e g idd o su b mitted

, ,

to the Egyptia n r ule they are desc ri b ed in a g e n

,

eral s u perscripti o n as all the p op u lati o n o f the ‘

upper la n d of the R u t e n n u This pr o v es in the .

,

m o st p o sitiv e ma n ner t ha t t h e n ame o f Upper

,
~

R u t e n n u m ust have i n cluded in its circ um ference

1 04 TH E TR UE S T R Y O OF
almost exactly the fro n tiers o f the c o un try which
was later that o f the t w elv e tribes o f Israel
With this key in ou r hand w e can o pe n ma n y
,

a cl o sed door to th e right u ndersta n ding of the

great m ovement o f nations to the east of Egypt ,

so that we can survey with a clear glance the

h orizon of these migrati ons If it is an u nde n iable
.

fact resulting fr o m historical inquiry u n d er the

,

guidan ce of the mo n ume n ts that immediately after

, ,

the driving o u t of th e Menti the Egyptian ki n gs o f

,

the ei g hteen th dynasty plann ed their ca m pai g ns of

conquest against the c o untrie s of western Asia
inhabited by the R u t e n n u then there lay at the
,

bottom of these obstinate con s t a n t ly re p e a t e d in

'

roads a fixe d feeling of revenge and retribution for

losses a n d inj uries receiv ed The c o nviction forces
.

itself upon u s almost irresistibly that the irru p ,

tion of the foreigners into Egypt was made by

the S yrians who in their campaigns through the
, ,

arid d eserts fo und in the S hasu Arabs welcom e

,
-

allies who well kne w the cou ntry And here I .

am remi n ded of a similar alliance w hi ch Cambyse s

form ed with the Arabs in his campaign against
Egypt They found also in the S emitic inhabitants
.

settled in th e easte rn provinces brothers of the sam e

race with whose assistance they su cceeded in giv
,
~

ing a death blow to the Egyptian empire and of

-
,
1 06 TH E T R UE ST O R Y OF
of the foreign countenanc es the pec ulia r arra n ge ,

m ent of the bea rd an d the head dress and other

,
-

deviati o ns of fo rei g n costu m e .

5 These fo reig n ki n gs h o n o red as the supreme

.
,

o d o f thei r ne w ly acqu i red c o u n try the s o n o f the

g
-
,

heav e n ly g oddess N u t the g o d S et or S u t e kh wi t h

, ,

’
the add iti o n al name N u h g old or th e g olde n
,
‘
,
‘
,
’

acc ordi n g t o the Egyptia n mode of viewing thi n gs ,

the or i g i n o f all that is bad and perv erse in the seen

a n d unseen w o rld ; th e opp o n e n t o f what is g o od ,

and the enemy o f li g ht In the to w n s o f Z o an

.

and Auaris the fo rei g n ers had c o n stru cted to the

hon o r o f this g o d S ple n did temples a n d o ther mo n u
m ents especially sphi n xes constru cted of stone
, ,

fr o m Syene .

6 In all probability o n e of the foreign lords was

.

t h e or igi n at o r o f the ne w era which m o st likely ,

b egan with th e first year of his reign Up to t h e .

rei g n o f the se c o n d Ramses fo ur hu n dred full years

,

h ad elapsed o f this reck o n i n g which was a ck n o w l ,

edged b y the Egyptia n s .

7 The Egyptians were indebted to the stay of

.

the fore igne rs and t o their s ocial i n terc o urse with

,

them for mu ch usef ul k n owle d g e Especially the

,
.

horiz o n o f their artistic v ie ws was enlarg ed a n d ,

ne w fo rms and shapes we re i n tr oduced int o Eg yp

tian art t h e S emitic origi n of which is obvious from
,
 TH E EX O D US OF IS R A EL .
1 07

a single glance at these producti o ns The winged .

Sphinx may be reckoned as a notable example of

.

this n e w dire cti o n o f art introd uce d from abroad .

We remarked ab ove that the n umb er o f the

m onume n ts which contain m emorials of the tim e o f
the Hyksos is very limited ; an d we m ust add that
the na mes of the Hyksos ki n gs with w hich they ,

ornamented their own memorial sto n es ( statu es -

,

S phi n xes
, and similar works ) or th o se of earlier
,

Egypt ian ki ngs o f the tim es before them have ,

arrived to us half obl iterate d o r care fully chiselle d

out , so that the decipherm ent o f the fai n t traces
which remai n h as to struggle with g reat di ffic ulties .

These important lac u n ae in th e study of the Eg yp

tia n m o numents find a su ffi cie n t expla n ation in the
proved and easily underst o o d practice o f the ki n gs
o f n ative race who asce n de d the thr o ne after th e

expulsi o n of the fo rei g n ers a n d who particularly

,

se t themse lv e s carefully to obliterate all remem

brance o f th e hated pri n ces an d to destroy and
,

an nih ilate their w o rks .

The names o f the Hyksos ki n gs which are e n ,

graved o n th e more than li fe —size statu e at Tell

M u kh d a m the b order o f the sta n d of the c ol ossal
,

sphi nxes in the L o uvre the lion fo u n d n ear B ag

,

dad the sacrificial st o n e in the Museu m of B o ula k

, ,

are scratched o u t with great care so as to be ,

1 08 TH E TR UE S T O R Y OF
almost undisti n guishable ; and science has to thank
a happy accide n t for the preserv ation a n d decipher
m ent of the names of two Hyksos kings These .

are :
1 The king whose first cartouche c o ntai n s th e
.
,

name Ra a a a h—taui and whose sec on d cart o uche

-
,

encl o ses the family nam e A p Op i or Ap opa ; and , ,

2 Ki n g Nub t i o r N ub with the o fficial nam e

.
, ,

S et a a p e huti ( pr operly Set the

- -
,

The nam e of the fi rs t m e n t ion e d kin g which -

.
,

would b e pron o unced in the M emphiti c dialect

A p h op hi di ff ers little fr o m that of the Shepherd
,

king A p h ob is or A p hop h is Ap ophis , which acc o rd

, , ,

in g to t h e M a n e t h o n ia n tradition was the fo urth o f ,

the ab ov e n am ed Hyksos kings We will als o n o t

-
.

withhold the rema rk that ma ny Egyptians of these ,

.

times call themselves A p Op i or Apopa in the sam e , ,

way with a c ertain predilecti o n

, .

The n ames which desig n ate the other Hyks o s

kings are in a striki n g ma n n er similar in sou n d with
’
the names which th e god S et Nu b the powerful is -

accustomed to b ear on the E g yptian m on uments .

Was it the intention of the foreign princ e to b e

prayed to as the g o d S e t ?
In the deep obsc urity in which a pitiless fate has
hidde n the hist o ry o f the i rruption a n d the domi n
ion of the Hyksos ki n gs in Eg yp t h a ray of light is
110 TH E TR UE O
S T R Y OF

feasts ( a n d ) days to offer ( sacrifices) at each time

to the g od S ut e ch .
”

The k ing R a S e k e n e n in the city o f the sout h

-
"

had acc ordi n g t o all appeara n ce inc urred the par

, ,

t ic u la r displeasure o f the tyrant of Auaris who ,

inte n ded to h url him fr o m the thr o ne and s o ught ,

for mea n s and pretexts to carry o u t his i n tenti o n .

There had evidently be fo re this begu n a corre

s p o n d e n c e b e tween the tyrant in the n orth a n d the

Hak in the s o u ther n land in which the fi rs t n am e d

,
-

am o ng o t her t hi ng s required o f the las t to g ive u p

the w o rship o f his g o ds a n d to worshi p Amon R a
,
-

alo n e as the o n ly divi n ity o f th e coun t ry R a .

S e k e n e n had declared himself prepared for all b u t ,

had a dded a p ro vis o to his le tter in w hich he ,

exp re s s ly d ecla red to allow him to speak for him

,

“
sel f ( II 1 ) that he was not able t o promise to
.

serve a n y o ther o f the g o ds which were worshipped

in the wh o le country but Amon R a the king o f the
-
,

”
g o ds al o ne .

A n e w m essage to the u n fortunate Hak of the

so uther n ci t y w a s deliberated up o n a n d agreed to
by ki n g A p op i The papyrus a n n o unces this in
.

these w ords Many d a ys late r after these eve n ts

II Ki n g A O i sent to th e g o ver n o r o f the
( . 2 ) p p
t o w n i n th e la n d o f th e sou th th is m essage ,

whic h his secretaries had advised him ( 8 ) And .

 TH E EX O D US OF I S R A EL .
1 11

th e messen g er of Ap op i betook himself to the g o v

e rn o r o f the city of the so uth An d ( the m essen
.

ger ) was brought befo re the govern o r of the city of

the so uth ( 4 ) He sp o ke thus when he sp oke to
.
,

th e messenger of Ki n g A p op i : Who se n t the e ‘

h ere to this city of the south ? Ho w hast tho u

com e to spy o u t
The messe nger o f ki n g A p op i t h u s a d d re s s e d . ,

first a ns w ered th e gov ernor in these simple w o rds ,

Ki ng Ap o p i it is who sends to the e ; a n d there 3

up o n delivers his m essage the partic ular contents

,

of which a re v ery disqu ie ti n g t o the fi rs t m e n t io n e d f

perso n age I t was a question of st oppi n g a ca n al

. .

The fir s t remark o f the m esse n ger that he had n o t

take n sleep either d a y or night u n til he had ful ,

fille d his missi o n m ust appear like scorn The

, .

writer pai n ts the situati o n o f the Hak with fe w

words but those full of me a ni ng
, .

6
( ) A n d the gover n o r o f the t o wn in the s o uth
was for a l o n g t im e tro u b led s o that he could n o t
( 7 )
”
a n swer the m esse n g er of Ki n g A o
p p i .

B ut he n erved himsel f a n d made a spe ech to th e

m esse n g er Unfortu n ately the chief c o n te n ts o f it
.

have bee n t orn out b y the destr u cti o n o f the papyrus

at th is place After the fo reig n messe n g er had be en
.

hospita b ly e n tertai n ed h e beto ok himself back to

,

the c o urt o f ki ng A p op i while R a S e ke n e n as

,
-
1 12 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF
quickly as possible called his friends around him .

The papyrus thus relates what occurred :

1
( ) 1 A n d th e m essenger of King A p p
o i returned
to th e place where his l o rd tarried ( III There .

upon the g o ver n or of the t o w n of the south called

u n to him the g reat a n d chief m en as the comma n d ,

ers a n d captains who accompanied him ( 2 ) in order ,

( t o c o mm u nicate
) to them the m essage which Ki n g
A p op i had se n t to him b ut they all of o n e acc ord
,

we re s ile n t thr o u g h great grief and wist not what ,

to a n swer him g ood or bad .

Afte r the foll o w i n g words then sent Ki n g A p Op i

,

’
to the th e writer b reaks off in the middle of a s e n
,

tence w ith ou t satisfyi n g the curiosity of his read

,

ers two and thirty centurie s afterwards Fo r nex t

- -
.

comes the begi n n i n g of the letters of Pentaur the ,

p o et of the well k n o wn heroic so ng of the g reat

-

deeds of Ramses II at Kadesh . .

Alth o u gh this precious writing is frequ ently in ,

the m o st imp o rtant passag es of the narrativ e of

A p op i i n terr upted thr o u g h holes and re n ts owing
, ,

to the splitt in g o f the papyrus still what remai n s is

,

amply su fficie n t to make k n o w n to us th e pers o ns ,

the places ; a n d the circumsta n ces of this historical

drama .

Ki n g A p op i me ets us as chief hero His r oyal .

residence is in Auaris The enemies foreig n ers

.
, ,
1 14 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF
same qu esti o n which J o seph his contemporary p ut , ,

to his o w n b reth re n whe n they cam e d o w n t o E gypt

t o b uy c o rn since h e sa id t o them
, Whence c ome ,

ye ? Ye a re spi es and ye are com e here to see

,

w here the land is ope n .

’

After the Hak had received all the com m u nica

ti o n s of the tyran t A p op i from the mouth of his
m essenger he was deeply m oved by thei r d a ng er o us
,

imp ort The great lords a n d chief m en of his c o urt

.

were s u mmoned to a co u n cil ; a n d the leaders also

of the army the Uau or o ffi cers and the H a u t i or
, ,

captains took part in it

, .

B ut g o od c o unsel is dear No o n e dare d to .

m ake a ny proposal from the fear of u nfo rtunate

co n seque n ce s .

S uch is a n abstract of this remarkabl e d o cu ment .

We may rest assured even with o u t k n o w in g the

,

co n clusi o n o f the wh o le story that the auth or of it ,

m ust have aimed by his desc ripti o n at p o rtrayi n g

, ,

som ethi ng m ore importa n t than the h um iliati o n o f a

n ative Hak The s u b ject with o ut d o ubt really was
.

the hist ory of the u prisi n g of th e Egyp tians agai n st

the y oke of the foreig n ers I n order to teach us the .

cause a n d mea n i n g o f this the u nk n o wn n arrator ,

b e g i n s his history of the war of lib eration which ,

was br o u g ht a b o ut in the way we have m e n ti on ed ,

by a description of the unfortu nate po s ition of the

 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
1 15

empire His histo ry which be g an s o sadly e n ds

.
, ,

happily a n d the actual p ro o fs fr o m the m o n uments

,

bear o ut his fo rtu n ate c o n clusi o n .

In order t o fi n d the pr o ofs fr o m the m o n ume n ts ,

let us betak e o u rselve s to the la n d o f the s o uth le t ,

u s pass by the to w n s o f Thebes H erm o n this a n d

, ,

Lat op olis o n both sides o f the stream a n d let u s

, ,

stop o n the ri g ht ba n k in sight o f th e m o st a n cient

,

walls of the city o f El—Kab This disc o ve rs t o u s

.

the positi o n a n d extent of the fo rmer capi t al o f

the thi rd upper E gyptia n n o me which the Greeks ,

desi g n ated as the town o f Eileithyia the g oddess ,

‘

presidi n g o ver births a n d the R o mans as th e t o wn

,
’

of L fic in a in their description o f E g yptia n places .

I n the back g rou n d to wards the east there rise r o cky

hills with l o n g r o ws o f t o mbs whose da rk o pe n i n g s
, ,

appear to the trav eller like th e br o ke n wi n d o ws of

a r u i n ed castle .

W e will betake ourselves to th e chambers of the

tombs .

In truly venerable form s which seem to pe ople ,

the chambers of the dead w e g reet the c o n tempo

ra ries of the Hyks o s ki n g s whose proge n y bel on g e d
,

t o the heroes of t h e great war o f liberati o n o f the

Egyptia n s fr o m the tyra nn y of the fore ig n ers .

Let u s enter these chamb ers of the dead which a ,

grandso n has dedicated to the hero A a hm e s the ,

116 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
s on of
Aba n a B aba and his wh ole house as the
-
,

last memo rial of their existence a n d o f their de eds .

The walls of the narro w chamber are co v ered by a

widely S pread ge n eal ogical tre e of his race which
-
,

has su ff ere d m u ch i nj ury .

A a h m e s th e s o n of Baba Abana and his d a u g h

,
-
,
’
ter s s o n F ahir form the most importa nt person s of
,

the ge n eal og ical tre e .

We will lay before the reader a faithful t ra n s la

ti o n of the inscription in which A a h m e s p o rtraye d
in the o ld speech the co urse o f his life as a picture
of the tim e for posterity The actual author of t h e
.

inscripti on is the son of his daughter who exe

‘
,

o uted the work in this sep ulchral chamber in order ,

t o pe rpetuate th e name o f the father of his mother ,

the master of the drawing art of Amon Pabi r , .

’

The follo win g are the words of the inscription as

the clever Pa hir executed it :

1 . Th e d ecease d chie f o f the sailors , A ahm e s , a s on o f

Ab a n a
2 . eak s thus I spe a k to you t o all pe ople a nd I
sp .
, ,

g iv e you t o k n o w the honora b le pra is e which wa s giv en

t o me . I w a s p rese nte d wi th a gold e n ch a in eigh t times
in t h e s igh t
3 o f t h e wh ole la nd a nd with male a nd fem a le sl a ves
.
,

in gre a t numb ers I h a d a p ossession o f m a ny a cres

. .

Th e surn a me o f t h e b ra ve which I g aine d n ever v a n

’

is h e d a way
118 TII E TR UE S T R Y OF O
14 . c on qu e re d Au a ris
I g a in e d in tha t p l a ce p ris on
.

e rs a g ro w n u p m a n a n d t h re e w o m e n whic h m a k e s in
,
-
,

a ll thre e h e a d s H is h olin e s s g a v e th e m t o m e fo r my
.

p os s e s s io n a s s l a ve s .

1 5 Th e y b e s ie g e d t h e t own S he roh a n in t h e s ixth ye a r

. .

H is h olin e s s t o ok it I broug h t b oo ty home fro m h e re

.
,

t wo wo m e n a nd a h a n d .

1 6 The y g a ve me a g ol d e n p rese nt for v a l or

. I n ad .

d itio n t h e p ris o n e rs fro m it we re g iv e n t o m e a s s l a ves

, .

A ft e r the n th a t h is h oli ness h a d m o wn d own t h e Sy ria n s

o f t h e l a n d o f A s ia ,

17 h e we n t a g a in s t K hont H on n o fe r t o s m ite t h e
.
- -

m ou n t a in e e rs o f N ub ia H is h ol ine s s m a d e a g re a t
.

d est ruct io n a mo ng the m .

1 8 I ca rrie d b oo t y a w ay from th a t pl a ce t wo living

.
,

g r o w n u p m e n a nd t hree h a n d s
-
I w a s p re s e n t e d w it h a
.

g o l d e n g ift a noth er t ime t h ey al s o g a ve me t hre e fe m a le

s lav e s .

1 9 H is h oline s s d e sce nd e d the st re a m

. H is h e a rt w a s .

j oy ful b e c a us e o f b ra ve a n d v ict orious d e e d s H e h a d .

t a k e n p os s e s s io n o f t h e s outh a n d o f t h e n orth l a nd .

The re c a m e a n e n e m y from t h e s outh ern re g io n .

2 0 H e a p p roa ch e d
. H is a d v a n t a g e was t h e n umb er
.

o f h is p e o p le Th e g od s o f t h e s out h e rn l a nd w e re a g a in s t
.

h is fi s t H is h olin ess fo u nd h im a t t h e w a t e r Te nt t a t ot
.
- -
.

H is h oline s s b rou g ht h im forth

2 1 a s a living p ris on e r
. All h is pe op l e b roug h t b o oty
.

b a c k I b roug h t b a c k t wo you ng m e n wh e n I h a d cut

.
,

them off from t he sh ip of t he e n e m y Th ey .

2 2 g a ve m e fi v e h e a d s b e s id e s m y s h a re o f fi v e h id e s
.
,

o f a ra b le l a n d in m y t o wn I t h a p p e n e d th u s t o a ll t h e
.

s hip s c re w in t h e s a m e wa y Twice
’
.

2 3 th e re cam e th a t e n emy wh ose n ame wa s Teta

. He .
 TH E E X O D US OF IS R AEL .
119

ha d s emb le d with h im a b a d s e t o f fe llo ws H is holi

a s .

n e s s a nn ih il a t e d h im a n d his m e n s o t h a t th e y n o l ong er ,

e x is te d S o th e re w e re
.

24 g iv e n t o m e t h ree pe op le a nd fi ve hid es of a ra b le
.

l a n d in my t o wn I c o nve y e d by wa t e r the d ece a s e d k ing

.

A m e nh ot e p I wh e n h e w e n t u p a g a in st K u s h t o e x t e nd
.
,

2 5 t h e b o rd e rs o f Eg yp t
. H e s m o t e these N ub ia n s .

by m e a n s o f his wa rrio rs B e ing p res s ed clos e ly th ey .

,

c ould not e sc a p e B e wild e re d .

2 6 th e y re m a in e d in t h e p l a ce j u s t a s if th e y w e re
.

n o t h ing Th e n I s t o od a t t h e h e a d o f ou r w a r
. riors a nd ,

I foug ht a s w a s rig ht H is h oline s s a d m ire d my v a lor

. .

I g a in e d t wo h a nd s ,

2 7 a n d b rou ght th e m t o his h oli ness

. Th e y s o ugh t .

a ft e r t h e ir in h a b it a n t s a n d th e ir h e rd s I b roug ht d o wn
‘
.

a l iving p ris on e r a nd b rought h im t o h is h oline s s I .

b ro ug h t his h olin e s s in t wo d a y s t o Egyp t

28 fro m K h n u m t hirt ( th a t is t h e u p per s p ring )
.
-
,
.

The n I w a s p re s e nt e d w it h a g old e n g ift Th e n I .

b ro ug h t forwa rd t wo fe m a le sla ves b es id es th o s e wh ich ,

I le d
2 9 t o h is h ol iness a n d I w a s ra is e d t o t h e d ig nity o f
.
,

a
‘
ch am p io n of t h e p rin c e I c o nv e y e d t h e d e c e a s e d
.
’

K ing Thu t m e s I wh e n h e a s c e n d e d by wa t e r t o Ch o n t
.
,

hon -
h o fe r,

30 . t o p ut an e nd t o t he t f
s ri e a m ong t h e in h a b it a n ts ,

a nd to s t op t he a tt a ck s on t he la n d s id e . A nd I w a s
b ra v e ( b e fo re h im ) on t h e wa e r t . I t we n t b a d ly on t he
a t t a ck
( )
31 . of t he s h ip on a cc ou nt of it s up s e tting . Th e y
r a is e d m e t o t he ra n k of t
a c a p a in o f t he s a ilors . H is
h o lin e s s m a y life , p ro s p e rit y , a nd h e a lth b e a llo tt e d to
h im "
1 20 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
32 .
(H erefollo ws a re nt which a cc ord ing t o the co n
, ,

t ext is t o b e fi lle d u p in suc h a m a nn e r a s t o s h o w th a t a

,

n e w o cc a s io n c a lls t h e k in g t o w a r a g a in s t t h e e o le of
p p
t h e s outh ) .

3 3 H is h oli n e s s ra g e d a g a in st t h e m l ik e a p a nt h e r a nd
.
,

h is h olin e s s s lu ng his fi rs t d a rt wh ic h re m a in e d st ic k ing

,

in t h e b o d y o f h is e ne m v He .

3 4 fe ll fa inting d o wn b e fo re t h e r oy a l d ia d e m
. Th e re .

w a s th e n in a s ho rt t im e a ( gre a t d e fe a t ) a nd t h e ir pe ople ,

we re t ak e n a wa y a s l iv ing e n e m ie s .

3 5 A n d his h ol ine s s t ra velle d d o wnwa rd s

. A ll n a t io n s .

we re in his p ow e r . A nd this wre tch e d k ing o f t h e N u

b ia n p e op l e fo u n d him s el f b ou nd o n t h e fo re p a rt o f t h e
sh ip o f his holine s s a nd h e wa s p l a ce d o n th e grou nd
,
‘

3 6 in t h e t o w n o f Th e b e s
. A ft e r t his his h olin es s b e
.

t ook him s el f t o t h e l a n d o f t h e R u t e nn u t o c ool his a ng er

,

am o ng t h e inh a b it a nt s of the la nd H is h ol in e s s re a ch e d
.

the l a n d o f N a h a rin a .

3 7 H is h olin e s s fou n d — life p ros p e rity a nd h e a lth

.
, ,

t o h im — the s e e ne m ies H e o rd e re d t h e b a ttle

. H is .

h olin e s s m a d e a gre a t s l a ugh t e r a m o ng t h e m .

3 8 Th e c ro wd o f t h e liv ing p ris on e rs wa s innume ra b le

.
,

wh ich h is m aj e sty c a rrie d a way in c o n s e qu e n ce o f his v ic

tory A n d b eh old I wa s a t the h e a d o f our wa rriors
.
,
.

H is h olin e ss a d m ire d my v a l o r .

3 9 I c a rrie d o ff a c h a riot o f w a r a nd it s h orses a nd

.
,

t hos e wh ich we re u p on it a s liv ing p ris o n e rs a n d b ro ught

, ,

them t o his h olin e s s Th e n I wa s a fte rward s p re s e nted

.

with g old .

4 0 N o w I h a ve p a sse d m a ny d a ys a nd re a che d a gray

.

old a g e . M y lot will b e t h a t o f a ll m e n u p o n t he e a rt h .

" I s h a ll g o d o wn int o t h e lo we r wo rl d a n d b e p lace d in

,

t h e ] c offi n whic h I h ave mad e for mysel f

, .
1 22 TH E TR UE ST R O Y OF
co ffi n with the g olde n o r n ame n ts o n the b ody was
s o me yea rs a g o fo u n d by s o me Theban agriculturists
in th e a n cie n t n ec ro p olis o f No buried o n ly a few ,

feet b el o w the s u rface of the s o il *

These v e n e rable .

a rtistic a n d hist orically preci o us remai n s o f Eg yp

t ia n a n tiquity were d el iv ered over t o the M use um ,

of B o ola q .

Th e c ver o of t he c o ffi n h a s t he s h ap e of a m mm u y , and it is
gilt a b o v e a nd be l ow
h ly r y l a p d e c k s t h b r w Th e
. Th e o o a s e o .

e y l ide g ilt Th e w h it e f t h e e y s i rep e e n t d b y qu a t

s a re . o e s r s e r z,

a nd t h p u p il b y b l c k g l
e A rich im it t i n n c k l c c v e rs
s a as s . a o e a e o

th e b t n d h ul d ; t h U r n e rp nt n d t h vultu r
re a s a s o e rs e a us s e a e e

th he ly y m b
o o l f t hs U pp r n d t h e L w r l n
s o d o f K e m i — lie e e a o e a

b l ow t h n c k l c
e e A cl d p ir of w in g
e a e m e t p ro t ct t h e
. os e a s s e s o e

r t f t h b d y At t h e l f t h e f e t t n d t h s t tu e f t h
es o e o . so es o e s a e a s o e

m u rn in g g d d
o s I i n d N p hthy
o Th e i c rip t i n in t h e
esse s s a e s. ns o

m id d l w g iv e ro th n me f t h e qu e e n A h h o t p th t is
es us e a o , a -
e , a ,

v n t of t h m n
ser a e oo .
’

W h e n t h c ff n w Op n d
e th e re w e re f u n d b tw e n t h e
o i as e e , o e e

lin n c v e in g p e c i u w p n
e o r nds n m e nt
r d gg r o a s ea o s a or a s : a e s,

g l d n e a ch in w ith th r l rg e g o l d n b e
o e ax ,
a and b e t ee a e es, a r as

p l t a eO n t
. h e b d y i t l f w f u n d a g l d n ch in w ith
o c se as o o e a a s a ra

b u s tt a ch d a rm l e t
ae a fill t for t h b ow n d o th r o bj ct s
e ,
s, a e e r , a e e .

Tw l ittl o h ip in g l d n d ilv r b r n e x e
e s s nd g e t b ngl e s
o a s e , o z a s, a r a a

fo r t h nkle e al y im m d i t ly u p on t h w o d f t h e c ffi n
s, a e a e e o o o .

T h rich e t n d t h e m t p e c i u of t h
e s a n m nt h we d t h e os r o s e or a e s s o

s hi ld ef t h e Ph r h A h m
s o H e be a n th m t h e Su rn m e
a ao a es . rs o e a

o f N k ht th t i t he b v r v ict ri u W ith ut d ou b t th e n ’
a ,
a s, ra e o o o s o ,
.
,

Qu e n A h h ot e p w s b u ie d in T h e b e d u rin g t h e re ign o f h e r
e a -
a r s

s n A ah m
o M e n tio n h a lr d y b n m a d e of t h e t m b of h r
es . as ea ee o e

r y l hu b n d
o a t Th b s A h h ot p i th r f re t h e p p r
a a e es . a -
e s e e o ro e ah

c e st e f t h e ig ht e n th d y n a ty
r ss o eI t w s h e r on A a h me who s . a s es

w asd e t in e d t o ri e p a t h e
s v n g r of hi n t iv e c ou nt y f r
s u s a e e s a r o

th h m n d p p r i n w h ich it h d l n g e nd u r d I f th r
e s a e a o ess o a so o e . e e

f re Ap p i w t h p h o h th a t h onor d J o e p h Aah m e s wa s t h e
o o as e a ra e s ,

kin g th t ucc e e d e d him

a s .
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
1 23

And yet a stra n g e e n igma covers this age of

shame the veil of which we are not ye t able to li ft
, .

F or o n a mi n ute examination o f the mo n uments o f

the times of the seve n tee n t h and ei g htee nth dynas
ties ma ny well founded reflecti o ns force themselve s
,
-

up o n u s involu n tarily si n ce in fact it would seem

, ,

as if th e hat red of the Egyptians ag ainst the Hyksos

kings had n ot b ee n s o intense as the story hande d
d o wn by Ma n eth o appears to represe n t it We of .

course except whe n w e speak o f the E gyptians the

, ,

le g itimate b ut O ppressed kings of the regio n of the

’
so uth in the Upper co u n try to whom the foreign
, ,

tyra n ts in the Lowlands m ust have appeared in no

agreeable light .

"

B e tween the Egyptian and S emitic races — and

whatever may have been the exact c o mplexion and
desce n t of the latter there certainly was no deep
r o oted hereditary enmity as the interpre ters would
,

m ake us believe There was inde ed , a hatred o n

.
,

the part of the Theban race of kings t o wh o m their ,

humiliati o n by th e foreigners appeared all the more

u nendu rable as they had n o t the stre n g th a n d
,

p o w er t o free themsel ves from their dep e n dence o n

the fo re ig n lords o f the Netherla n ds They had .

o n ly at their comma n d the w eap o n o f the weaker

a g ai n st the stron g er — nam ely a n ex a ggeratio n of
,

the real existing relations betwe en them — b y p ie

1 24 TH E TR UE O Y
ST R OF

turin g the foreigners as relentless against everything

n ative Hence they derive d consolation a n d an
.
,

excuse for their ow n i n capability to shake off the

y o ke and to regain the firm possession of the whole
,

ki n gdom .

We will simply put the qu esti on If t h e s e forei g n ,

kings w e re in fact desecrat o rs o f the temples devas ,

t a t ors a n d destr oyers o f the w orks of by g o n e a g e s ,

h ow is it that these a n cie n t w o rks alth o u g h o n ly ,

the las t remai n s of th em st ill exist a n d especially

, ,

in the chief seats of the Hyks o s d o mi n i o n ; a n d

further that these fo reig n ki n g s all o wed thei r n am es
,

to be e ng raved as m em orial wit n esses o n the w o rks

o f the nativ e phara o hs ? I n stead o f destr o yi n g they

preserved th em a n d s o ught by app ro p riate measu res

,

to perpetuate themselves a n d thei r rememb ra n ce o n

the monuments already existi n g of fo rm er r ulers .

Z oan Tanis the capital of the E gyptian easte rn

-
,

provinces with its w orld o f temples an d statu es of

,

the times o f the sixth twel fth a n d thi rtee n th dy n as

, ,

ties had s o little t o su ffer fro m the Hyks os that on

, ,

th e co n trary these princes th o u g ht it i n c umbe n t

u pon the m t o i n crease the Sple n d or of th is vast
temple t o w n by their o w n co n structi o n s alth o u g h
-
,

in a S emitic style of executio n .

To the The b a n kings o f t h e eig htee n th dy n asty

must first b e attribute d the do ubt ful praise o f m a k
1 26 TH E TR UE ST R O Y OF

year 1 3 50 B C as a mea n rate b et w ee n v a ri o us p ro

. .

p o s a ls
, the rei g n o f the Hyks o s ki n g Nu b a n d p r o b ,

ably th e b e g in n in g o f his rei g n w o uld fall ab o ut ,

the year 1 7 50 B C that is fo ur hu n d red years

. .
, ,

b e fo re Ramses II Alth o u g h we a re c ompletely in

.

the da rk as t o what place ki n g N u h occ u pied in the

successi o n o f the p ri n ces o f his h o use yet the n u m ,

ber me n ti on ed has a ce rtai n imp orta n ce in fixi n g an

app ro ximative date fo r the stay o f the fo reig n k in g s
in E g ypt This imp o rtanc e bec o mes m u ch e n h a n ce d
.

by its v ery clear relati o n t o a similar stateme n t in

H oly W rit in relati o n t o th e t o tal du rati o n o f the
stay o f the childre n o f Is rael in E g ypt Acc ordi n g .

to this statem ent ( Ex o dus xii 4 0) th e H e b rews .

from the time o f the immigrati o n of th e ir a n cest o r

Jac ob t ill the ex o dus had remain ed fo u r hu n d re d
and thi rty years in Egypt I n a n other place ( G e n .

esis xv 1 3) the du rati o n o f their stay is expressed

.

by th e rou n d nu mber o f fo ur hu n dred years Now .

,

as acc o rd in g to g e n e ral accep t ati o n the ex o du s fro m

E g yp t t o ok plac e a fter t h e death of Ramses II the .
,

phara o h of the o ppressio n the year 1 3 00 will a p ,

proximately c orr espo n d t o th e tim e o f th e ex o dus

in the rei g n o f M in e p ta h the s o n a n d su ccess or o f
,

Ram ses I I If we add therefore fo ur hu n dred a n d

.
, ,

thirty years as th e expression fo r the t o tal durati o n

o f the stay of the Hebre w s in Egypt we arrive at ,
 TH E E XO D US OF I S R A E L .
1 27

the year 1 7 3 0 B C as the approximative date of the

. .

immi g rati o n of Jac o b i n to Egypt and for the t im e

,

o f the offi cial career of his son Joseph a t the co urt

of phara o h In other w ords we arriv e at t h e co n

.
,

clu s io n t h a t the time o f J o seph ( 1 7 3 0 B C ) must

'

. .

have falle n in the time of the Hyks os d o mi n ation ’

ab o ut the reign o f th e previously m entioned foreign

pri n ce Nub
,

T his si ngular c o i n cidence of n u mbers as w e ,

O penly admit appears to u s t o hav e a higher valu e

,

tha n the data fixed o n the g ro u n ds of pa rticular

calculati o n s of the chron olo g ical ta b les o f Man etho
an d the fathers o f the church F or these n umbers
.

neither cha nge n or rectify the g reat b uilding of

ge n e ral chro n ol og y Their importan ce is of quite
.

a differe n t character Independently of every kin d

.

o f ar ra n g ement a n d combinati o n o f n umbers t hey ,

prov e the pr o bability of a fixed date for a v ery

imp orta n t sectio n of the ge n eral hist o ry o f the
w orld o n th e gro unds of t w o chr o n o l og ical data ,

which in a most striki n g way c o r resp o n d w ith o n e

ano t her a n d of which each s eparately has its o rig i n
,

in a n equally trust worthy and respectable s o u rce .

The supp o siti o n that Joseph was sold i n t o E gypt

a n d after w ards r o se to great h o n o r u n der the H k
y
sos as results from the chr o n o logical relat ion s we
,

ha v e mentioned receives fresh supp ort for its pr ob

,
128 TH E TR UE S T R Y O OF
a b ility from a Ch ristia n t raditi on p reserved by V .

Sy n cellus Acc o rd in g t o this t raditi o n receive d by

.

’
th e wh ole w o rld J o seph ruled the la n d in the rei g n
,

of ki n g A p h Op h is ( Ap e pi of the m o n ume n ts ) wh o se ,

age withi n a fe w years c orresp o n ds with the com

m e n c e m e n t o f th e ei g hte e n th dyn asty .

We hav e g reat satisfacti on in addin g a n othe r very

remarka b le a n d clear c o n firm ati on o f o u r rem a rks
up o n the tim e o f J o seph a n d his master the pha ra o h .

Up o n the g ro u n d s of a n old Egyptia n i n sc ription

h ithe rt o u n k n o w n wh o se auth or m ust hav e be e n a
,

c on temp o ra ry o f J o seph a n d his family w e h Op e to ,

add uce a p roo f that J o seph a n d the Hyks o s ca n n o t

he n cefo rth b e separate d fro m o n e a n o ther .

As a p revi o us remark we wil l recall t o the re col

lect io n o f o u r readers the well k n o w n fa ct that in
-

’
the days of the patria rch in E g ypt a seve n years
fami n e o ccur red the c o n se que n ce of a deficiency of
,

water in the o ve rfl o wi n g o f the Nile at that time

Th is i n sc ripti on w hich appears t o us s o impor
,

ta n t ex ists in o n e o f the t o m b s at El Ka b o f w h ich

,
-
,

we hav e be fore sp ok e n m ore partic ula rly Fro m .

the peculia rities of the la n g uage a n d fr o m t h e

,

style o f the i n ter n al pict orial decorati o n o f the r o ck

chamb ers b ut pri n cipally fro m the n ame o f it s
,

former p o ssess o r B aba w e may c o n sider tha t the

, ,

tomb was erected in the times immediately preced

1 30 TH E O
TR UE S T R Y OF
sepulch ral chambe rs o f the a n cest ors o f B a b a were ,

it n o t fo r t h e r o ck t o mb o f a B a b a in the n eig h b o r
h o o d o f that w e hav e al re a dy m e n t io n ed The l n .

sc rip t io n w h ich exists in the hall o f sac rifice of this

,

t o m b o n the w a ll o pp osite t 0 the d oo r of e n t ra n ce

’

c o n t a in s the foll o wi n g simple ch ildl ike rep rese n ta

ti on of his happy existe n ce on ea rth ow in g t o his ,

great riches in p o i n t of ch ild re n

“ The chief at the table o f p ri n ces B aba th e
, ,

risen a g a in he sp eaks thus : I l o ved my fa the r I

, ,

h o n o re d my m o ther ; my b rother and my siste rs

l o ved m e I stepped ou t of the do o r o f m y h o use
.

with a b e n ev o le n t heart I st oo d there with re fresh

ing ha n d a n d sple n did were th e preparat io n s of
,

w hat I c ollected fo r th e feast day Mild was ( my )

-
.

h eart free fr o m n o isy a n g er The g ods best o wed

,
.

u pon m e a rich fortu ne o n earth The city w ished

.

m e health a n d a life full of freshness I pu n ished .

the evil doers The child ren w hich st o o d opp o site

-
.

to me in the t o wn duri n g th e days which I have

fulfilled w ere small as w el l as g reat 6 0; there were ,

p repared for them as ma ny beds chairs as m a ny

, ,

tables ( I ) as ma n y They all c onsumed 1 2 0 Epha

.

of D u rra the milk o f 3 cows 5 2 g o ats

, and 9 she
, ,

asses o f balsam a him and of oil 2 jars

, , .

My speech may appear a j oke t o s o m e O pp o ne n t .

B u t I call as witness the god Month that my speech

 TH E E X O D US OF I S R AEL .
1 31

is true I had all this prepa red in my ho use ; in

.

additi o n I gave cream in th e pa n try a n d beer in the

cellar in a more than su fficient n umb er o f hin
m easures .

“ I c o llected the harvest a friend of the harvest

,

g o d
. I w a s watch f ul at the time o f s e w in
g And .

now wh e n a fami n e arose lasti n g ma ny years I , ,

”
iss ued o ut corn t o the city at each famine .

There ou g ht no t to be the smallest d o ub t as to

whether the last words of th e inscripti o n relate to
an historical fact or n o t ; to something definite or
something only general S trongly as w e are i n cli n e d
.

to rec ognize a g eneral way of sp eaki n g i n the ,

nar rative o f Ame n i wh ere years of fami n e are

,
‘
‘ ’

sp oken of here we are compelled by the context

,

o f the report b efore u s to u n derstand the term the ‘

m any years o f the fami ne which arose as relati n g to

a defi n ite historical tim e For fami n es foll o wi n g
.

o n e an o ther o n acco u n t of a deficiency o f water in

t h e ov e rfl o win g of the Nile were of the g reatest

'

rarity a n d hi s t o ry k n ows and m entions o n ly o n e

,

example of it nam ely the seven years fami n e of

, ,
’

the phara o h of Joseph B esides B aba ( or i f the

.
,

term is preferred the B abas for the most part th e

, ,

c o ntemporar i es of the thirtee n th a n d seventeenth

dynasties ) abo ut the sam e time as Joseph exercised
,

Or l
a s o,
‘
to ea c h h u n gry p e rs on .
’
1 82 TH E R UE
T ST R O Y OF

his o ffice under on e of the Hyksos ki ngs lived a n d ,

w ork ed u n der the n ative ki n g R a Se k e n e n ( Taa III )

-
.

in the old t o wn of El Kab The only j ust c o ncl u

-
.

si o n is that the m any years o f fami n e in the time

o f B aba m u s t p recisely correspond with the seven

years of fami n e under Joseph s pharaoh o n e of the

’

sh ephe rd ki ngs .

We leave it to the j udgment of th e reader to

arrive at a conclusion on the probability of a clear
c onnecti o n betwe en the two di fferent reports on the
same ext ra o rdinary occurrence The simple words
.

o f the bi b lical account and the insc ription in the

tomb of B aba are t oo clear and convi n ci n g to leave ,

a n y ro o m for reproach o n the groun d o f possible

error The accoun t in Holy S cripture of th e eleva

.

ti o n of J o seph under o n e of the Hyksos ki n gs of his ,

life at their court of the reception of his father and

,

brothers in Egypt wit h all their belongings i s i n ,

c o mplete acc ordanc e with the man n ers and c ustoms ,

as als o with the place and tim e .

J o seph s Hyksos Pharaoh reigned in Auaris or

’
-
,

Z o a n the la t er Ramses town an d held his co u rt in

,
-
,

t h e Egyptian style b ut witho ut excl uding the S e

,

mitic la n gu age His pharaoh has pr o claimed before

.

him in S emitic language an Ah rek , that is how the ,

’
knee a w ord which is still retai n ed in the hiero
,

glyphic dictionary and was adopted by the Egyptian s

,
1 34 TH E TR UE S T OR Y OF

W e will n o t n e glect at the m enti o n of Pu t iph a r s ’

wife to call attenti o n t o the passage o f the Orb in e y

a v ru s which at the same time is calc ulated to cast a
p p ,

bad lig ht on the wa n t o n n ess o f the Egyptian women ,

b ut which before all thi ngs stands in a particular

relati o n t o the hist ory o f J o seph A n e p u a mar ried .
,

man sends his you n g b r o ther the u n m arried hero

, ,

o f the st o ry fr o m the field to the house t o fetch seed

,

c orn What occ urred the fo llo w m g literal t ra n s la

.

ti on s u flic ie n t ly explai n s A n d he sent his little

‘

brother a n d said to h im Hasten a n d br ing us seed

, ,

’
c o r n fr o m the village And his little br o the r fo un d
.

the wife o f his elder br o ther o ccupied in c ombing

her hair A nd he said to her Rise up g ive m e
.
‘
,

s eed corn that I m ay ret urn to the fi el d for th us has ,

my elder br o t her e nj oi n ed m e to re turn witho ut ,

delayi n g The w o man said t o him G o in open

.
’
, ,

the chest that th o u m ayst take what thi n e heart

,

desires fo r o therw ise my l o cks will fa ll t o the

,

A n d the y o uth we n t withi n i n to t h e

’
g rou n d .

sta b le a n d t oo k thereo u t a la rge vessel for it was

, ,

his w ill to carry o u t m uch se ed cor n A n d he l o aded .

himself with wheat a n d D urra co rn a n d w e n t o u t ,

with it The n sh e said to him H o w g reat is the

.
,

b u rde n in thi n e a rms ? H e Said t o her Tw o ’

,
‘

m easures of D urra a n d th re e measures o f wheat

m ake t ogeth er five m eas ures which rest on my
‘
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
1 35

"
arms ? Thus he S pake t o her B u t she spake t o .

the y o uth a n d said H o w g reat is thy st re n g th "

,
‘

’
Well hav e I re ma rke d thy p ow e r m a n y a t ime .

A n d h e r heart k n ew h im " a n d she st o o d u

p
a n d l a id h o ld o f him a n d she said t o him
, C o me , ,

’
le t us celebrate a n h o u r s rep o se The m o s t beauti .

ful thi ng s shall b e thy p orti o n fo r I will p repare ,

fo r thee festal g arme n ts

’
The n was the y o u th li k e
.

to the pa n ther o f t h e s o uth fo r rag e o n acc o u n t of ,

the evil w o rd which she had sp oken t o h im B ut .

she was a fraid b ey o n d all m easure A n d he sp o k e .

t o her a n d said , Th o u O w o ma n hast bee n li k e a

‘
, ,

m o ther t o m e a n d thy hu sba n d l ik e a fath e r fo r he

, ,

is o lder than I so that he mig ht hav e be e n my

,

be g ette r W hy thi s great s in that th o u hast s p oke n

.

to m e ? S ay it n o t t o m e a n o ther time the n w ill ,

I this time n o t tell it a n d n o w o rd o f it shall c o m e

,

’
o ut of my m o uth t o a n y m a n at all A n d he l o ade d .

himself w ith his b urde n a n d we n t o u t i n t o the field .

A n d he we n t t o his elder b ro ther ; a n d they c om

A
’
l e t e d their day s w o rk n d whe n it w a s eve n i n g
p .

the elde r b ro the r re tu rn e d h o m e t o his ha b itat io n .

A n d his little b ro ther fo ll o w ed b eh in d his o xe n ,

which he had l a de n with all the g oo d th in g s o f

the field t o p repa re fo r the m th e ir pl a ce in the
,

stable i n t h e v illa g e A n d b eh old the w ife o f his

.

elder br o ther feared because of the w o rd which she

1 36 TH E T R UE ST OR Y OF

had sp oke n a n d sh e t o o k a j ar o f fat a n d she w a s

, ,

like o n e t o wh o m an evil d o er had offered v iole n c e

‘

-
,

si n ce she wished t o say t o h e r hus b a n d Thy little ,

’
b ro the r has o ffe re d m e vi o le n ce A n d h e r husba n d
.

ret urn ed h o me at ev e n i ng acco rdi n g t o his daily

,

cust o m a n d fo u n d his wife lyi n g stretched o u t a n d

,

s u ff e ri n g fro m i nj ury S he gav e h im n o water for

.

his ha n ds accordi n g to her c ustom And th e can .

d les were n o t li g hted s o that th e h o use was in da rk

,

n ess B ut sh e lay th ere And her h usba n d sp oke

. .

t o her thus ,W h o has had to d o with thee ? Lift

t hy s elf up S h e said to him N 0 o n e has had to
,
‘

d o w ith me except thy little br o ther si n c e when he ,

came t o take seed c o rn fo r thee he fo und m e sitti ng,

al o n e a n d said t o m e “ C o me l et us make merry

, , ,

a n h o ur a n d rep o se I L et down thy hair I Thus

h e spake t o me b ut I did n o t liste n to him ( b ut
,

said ) S ee " am I n o t thy m o ther and is n o t thy

, ,
‘

elde r b ro ther like a father t o the e ? Thus sp oke I

’

t o him b ut he did n o t hearke n t o my speech a nd

, ,

u sed fo rce with me , that I mig ht n o t tell thee .

No w i f th o u a llo w e s t h im t o live I w ill kill my ,

’
sel f
.

W e will b reak off at this place the thr ead of the

n a rrative in which t h e s imple m o de o f spe ech a n d

exp o s itio n c orresp on ds in the m o st striki n g ma n n er

with the style of the Bi b le What we wan t t o point
.
1 38 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OF
pharaoh was so please d with his good services that
h e nam ed him R o hir that is Ep it rop os o r Pr o e u
-
, ,

rat o r o f the wh o le la n d In this capacity w ith o ut

.
,

havi n g any o n e t o sha re his au th o rity wi t h him h e ,

’ ’
was called to be the great l o rd in the ki n g s h o use
‘
,

a nd
‘
he gave a n swer t o the ki n g a n d pleased him
’
w ith the utt e ra n ces of his m o uth I n s uch a ser
‘

vice was H o remheb a n Ad on o f the whole la n d fo r

’
the du rati o n o f ma n y yea rs u n til h e rose t o the
,

p osi t i o n of he ir o f the thro n e o f the wh ole la nd

‘
,
’

a n d fi n ally placed the r o yal cr o wn on his head .

W e se e from this that a n Ad o n o f the wh ole la n d

‘

was s o impo rta n t a p o siti o n tha t J o seph in fa ct , ,

deserved the appellati o n o f a M os h e l o r S ha llit h , ,

‘
th at is a Pri n c e o r Rege n t over the wh o le la n d as
, ,

L u ther t ra n sl a ted t h e He b re w w o rd With these .

remarks on Joseph we will c o nclu d e this portion of

,

the history of the middle empire .

 TH E EXO D US OF I S R AEL .

CHAP TER VIII .

TH E E I GH TE EN I H
' ‘
DY N A S TY .
— TH U TM ES III .

KE EPI N G in V iew o ur main p urpose of dwelling ,

chie fly upon such p o rtions of E gyptian history a s

concern more n ea rly the biblical narrative a large ,

space has b een give n to the Hyks o s a n d t o the

relati ons with S em itic tribes W e h ave no w c o me .

to the ei g hteenth dynasty whic h succeeded th e ,

foreign domi n ation A a hm e s the c o nqu er o r was

.
, ,

the first a n d afte r him cam e several illustri o us

,

ki n gs each on e beari ng the nam e of Th u t m e s o r

,

Ame n h o tep In ma n y respects this is the m o st in

.

t e re s t in g period in the l o ng a n nals Th u t m e s III . .

,

perhaps the greatest o f all the p h araohs reig n e d ,

fi ft y three years a n d was j ustly re n o w n e d throu g h

-
,

o u t all the k n o wn world H e is the Alexa n der the

.

Great o f E gyptia n h ist o ry H e carried o n n o less

.

t h a n t h irt e e n campa ig n s in fo reign c o u n tries a n d

'

made the po w er o f E gypt felt in th e heart o f Africa ,

as well as o f Asia C o untless memorials o f his rei g n

.

exist in papyri o n temple walls in tomb s a n d e ven

, , ,

u pon s c a ra b te i and other o rnament s .

1 40 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
In still clea r cha racte rs m ay b e read m o st of the
accou n ts o f th e s e wa rs the n umb e rs o f tr o ops that
,

were e n g a g ed the n umbe rs k ille d a n d take n p rison

,

ers a n d all the details of t h e v ast b o o ty b ro ught

, .

i n to E gypt W he n s o ma n y peri o ds a re in utter

.

da rk n ess it is wo n derful that su ch full reco rd s exist

,

o f this g reat rei g n The statistician c a n e as ily fo rm

.

an idea o f the civilizati o n o f the age by o b se rvi n g

th e quantity a n d character o f the sp oil a n d o f th e
tribu tes a fter w ards imp o sed u p o n the c o n quered
n ati o n s. B o th the qu a n tity a n d the characte r o f the
m ercha n di s e fill th e mi n d o f the m odern reader w ith
wo n der M ea n while the m o n a rch c o n stru cted n e w
.

temples at Th eb es a n d e n larged the old o n es a n d ,

everywhere his triumphs were blaz o n ed The R o .

man emper o r G erma n icu s as Taci t us has rec o rded

, ,

saw these temples a n d their i n scriptio n s whe n their

glory had n o t b ee n s o far o bsc ured .

Am o n g the rec ords o f that d ay were catal og ues

o f th e t o w n s a n d citie s in Syria that h a d su b mitted

t o the Egyp t ia n a rm s O n e of these catal og ues is

.

filled with S em itic n am es .

What g ives the high est valu e t o the catal ogue is

the u ndispute d fact that m ore tha n thre e hu n dred
years befo re the e n tra n ce o f the Je w s i n t o the la n d
o f Ca n aa n a g reat leag ue o f pe o ples o f the sa me
,

race which the m o n uments call by the nam e of the

,
1 42 TH E R UE
T ST R Y O OF
H avi n g b ee n w ell concealed the tall granite table t ,

ad o r n s at this day the ro o ms of the E gyptian M a

se um at B o ola q As Moses after the overthrow of
.
,

phara o h a n d his h o st in the Re edy S ea sa n g a fer ,

’

v en t hymn o f praise to exalt the w o ndro us mi g ht

and stre n gth o f th e eternal God s o th re e hu n d re d , ,

years b e fo re the wise le g i s lat or of the Jewi s h peo

ple the nameless seer o f A m o n praised after his
, ,

o w n fash ion his g o d and his king

, Thus run his .

words

1 .
“C o m e t o me s a id A m o n a nd e nj oy you rsel f a nd
, , ,

a d m ire my exc e ll e n c e s .

Th ou m y s o n wh o h o nore s t m e Th u t m e s the 3 d
, , , ,

eve r l iving .

I s hin e in t h e lig ht o f the m orning s u n through thy

lo ve .

2 . A n d m y h e a rt is e n ra p tu re d if thou d irectest thy ,

n o b l e s t e p t o m y Te m ple .

I s t a n d up right the re
3 . I n m y d w e lling .

Th e re fo re w ill I m a rk thee o ut a s wo nd er ful. I give .

t h e e p o we r a n d v ict o ry over a ll l a nd s .

A ll p e o p le s h a ll fe el a te rro r b e fore t hy s oul ,

A n d s h a ll fe ar th ee t o t h e utm os t e n d s o f t h e world ,

t o t he
4 . fou r p rops of H e a ve n .

I le t t hy stre ngth g ro w gre a t in all b od ie s .

I le t t hy w a r cry re s o und in a ll t h e l a nd s of fo re ign

-

p e o p le s .

L e t t h e k ing s of t h e world b e all a t o nce in t hy

ra s p .
g
 TH E EX O D US OF I S R AEL .
143

I s tretch o u t m y o w n h a nd s .

I b ind th ee with b a nd s a nd e n clo s e fo r thee the

,

w a nd e ring N ub ia n s t o t e n t housa nd s a nd th ou
s a nd s
.

Tho s e w ho inh a b it t h e n o rth le t them b e ta k e n

,

p r is o n e rs b y h u n d re d s o f t h o u s a n ds .

I p la ce t hy g a in s ay e rs u nd e r t hy fe et .

S trik e t h e h os t o f thine e n e m ies .

A l s o I g ive thee the e a rth in it s le ngth a nd in it s

,

b re a d th .

L et t h e inha b ita nts of the west a nd o f the e a st b e

t hy su bj e ct s .

P a s s th roug h with j oy ful hea rt the la nd s which no n e

h a v e t rod d e n t ill t hy t im e .

I will b e t hy le ad e r ; re a c h them ;
p a ss t h ro u
g h t h e g re a t r in g o f w a ter
I n t h e l a nd o f N a h a ra in in full v ict orious p owe r
, .

It is m y w ill th a t the p e op le s h e a r t hy wa r cry -

,

whic h p e ne tra t e s t o th e ir c a ve rn s .

I h a ve t a k e n a way from t he ir nos t rils the b re a th o f

I m a k e thy m a nly c oura g e pe netra te e v e n t o the ir

h e a rt s.

My c row n o n thy he a d is a c on su m ing fi re

I t g oe s forth a n d c on q ue rs t h e fa lse b ro od o f t he
K itt im .

By t h e s p a rk le o f it s fla mes t h e lord s a m ong th em

a re t u rn e d t o a s h e s .

It c uts o ff t he h e a d s o f t he A a m u ; th ey c a nnot
’

es cap e ;
It s trik e s t o t h e groun d w h o eve r turns hims e lf rou nd
b e fore it s s tre ng th .

I m a k e t hy vict ories t o g o o n th roug h a ll n a tion s

1 44 TH E TR UE O
ST R Y OF
My roy a l s e rp e n t shine s o n thy fo re he a d ,

A nd t hy e ne my is re d uce d t o n ot h ing a s fa r a s the

h oriz o n .

Th ey c om e a n d b ring t h e t rib ute o n the ir sh ould e rs ,

A nd b o w t h e m s e lves
B e fo re t hy H ol in e s s for such is my will .

I m a k e t h e reb ell ious o nes fa ll d own exh a uste d n e a r

t he e ,

A b u rn ing fi re in t h e ir he a rt s a nd in th e ir l imb s a
,

tre m b ling .

I c a me a nd tho u s m ote s t t h e p rinces of Z a hi

, .

I s c a tte r t he m u nd e r thy fe e t o v e r a ll the ir l a nd s .

I m a k e them b ehold thy H olin ess l ik e t he b e a ming

( s un ) .

Th ou s hin e s t ght o f them in my fo rm

in si .

I c a me a nd th o u s mo te s t t hos e wh o d we ll in A s ia
, .

Th o u m a d e st p ris o n e rs the g o a t he r d s o f R ut h e n .

I m a k e t he m b eh old thy H olin e s s in t he a d orn m e nt

o f t hy roy a l d ig n ity ,

A s t h ou g ra s p e s t t h e w e a p on s o n t h e w a r ch a riots -
.

I c a m e a nd th o u s m otest t he l a nd o f t h e Ea s t
, ,

Th o u c a m e s t t o th o se wh o d well in t h e te rrit o ries of

t h e H o ly L a n d .

I m a k e th e m b e hold thy H ol iness lik e t h e sta r Ca

mo p u s ,
W hic h p ours h is l ight in a glance o f fi re
W h e n h e d is p e rs e s t h e m o rning d e w .

I ca m e , a nd
‘

te s t t h e l a nd o f t h e W est
t ho u smo ,

K e fa ( Ph oe nic ia ) a n d A s e b i ( C yprus ) fe a r th e e .

I m a k e th e m b e hold t hy H olin e s s lik e a you ng b ull .

F ull o f c ou ra g e wh e n h e wh ets his h orn s h e is nu

, ,

a p p ro a c h a b l e .

I c a me a nd th ou s m otest t h e subj ects of th e ir lord s ;

,
1 46 TH E TR UE S T R YO OF
I p rt ct th e e m y b e lo v e d s o n
o e , ,

Th e p o w e rful b ull wh o d id s t s t a n d u p a s k ing ll?

,

Th e b e s ,

W ho m I h a v e b e gott e n o u t o f "my lo in s ] ,

Th u t m e s wh o l ive s fo r e v e rm o re
, ,

W h o h a s s h o wn a ll l ove t o m y B e ing .

Tho u h a s t ra is e d m y d w e lling in lo ng l a sting w ork s

-

M o re e xt e n s ive a n d b ro a d e r t h a n t h ey h a v e e v e r b e e n
A g re a t g a t e "p rotect s a g a in s t t h e e ntra n ce o f t b a

im p io us j .

Th o u ha s t e s t a b l is h e d j oy ful fe a s ts in fa v o r o f Am on .

G re a te r a re t hy m o n ume n ts t h an t hos e o f a ll form er

k ings .

I ga v e t he e t h e ord e r t o execu te th e m ,

A n d th o u h a s t u nd e rsto o d it .

The re fo re I p l a c e t he e o n t h e ch a ir o f H or fo r n eve r
e n d ing m a ny y e a rs .

C o n d uc t a n d g u id e t h e liv ing ge n e ra tio n s

The fo reg oi n g s on g of v ict o ry o f t h e u n k n o wn

Theban poet the similar s on g s o f v ict o ry in h on o r
,

o f the kin g s Ramses I I a n d III the h e ro ic s o n g o f

. .
,

the poet P e n taur on the great deeds of ki n g Ramses

II d uri ng h is campaig n a g ai n st the ki n g o f Kadesh
.

an d his allies will rem ain for all times u n equalled

,

specimens of the old Egyptian la n guag e at its high

est ep o ch .

The victories of the her oic ki ng Th u t m e s III .

,

w h o du ri n g his n u merous campai g n s br o u g ht the

la n d s and cities of western Asia into his p o wer to ,
 TH E EX O D US
. OE I S R A EL .
1 47

whom Libya and the pe o ples o f Nubia and Ethi

o pia as far as the promo n t o ry n o w called G a rd a f u i
,

O pp o site the south c o ast o f A rabia were subj ect , ,

had brought to E gypt u nnumbered pris on ers of

every race w h o acc ording to t h e old cust o m fo u n d
, , ,

their fit occupati o n in the public w o rks It was .

pri n cipally to the g reat public edifices a n d amo n g ,

these especially to the enlarge d b uildi ngs o f the

t emple o f Am o n at Ap e ( near Karnak ) that the
, ,

fo rei g ners were forced to devote all their lab o r ,

u n der the superintende n ce o f th e Egypt ian archi

t e c t s ( Mer ) and overseers ( R o is ) who had o n their
,

part to carry o u t the orders and d ire cti ons of the

r oyal head archite ct In those days a certain P uam
.

was cl oth e d with this high o ffice at the co urt of

ph araoh ; his n am e i s of S emitic o rigin m ea n ing ,

9
o n e w h o has the m o uth full of di n ner Th e pris .

o n ers were o bliged in a mann er answeri n g to their

,

c o n d itio n t o u n dergo the severest lab o rs at the

,

b uildi n gs To thes e b el o n ge d especially th e bak

.

in g o f the bricks as it is p o rtrayed in s o clear

,

a n d live ly a ma n ner in the B oo k of B o o ks in th e

descripti o n of the O ppression of the childre n of

Israel in E g ypt .

F at e has preserved to u s o n the walls of a cham

b er in a t omb in the interior of the hill o f Abd e l -

Qur n ah in the r egion of the melancholy coffi n hill

’
-
,
148 TH E 13
7
b O
S T R Y OF

( D a -
ankh ) a very i n st ructive pict o rial re p re
n e h- ,

s e n t a t io n in which the p e n cil o f the deceased m a s

,

ter has portraye d in lively colors to fu ture gen

e ra t ion s the i n dustry o f the prisoners F ar m ore .

c onvi n ci n g than the explan a ti o ns writte n by the ,

side in old Egypt ian letters and words these curi ,

o u s drawin g s themselve s allo w u s to recog n ize to

th eir full extent th e fate and the s evere lab or of the
u n fo rtunate prisoners S o m e carry water in j ugs
.

fr o m the ta n k hard by ; others k n ead and cut up the

l oamy earth ; o th ers again by the he lp of a w ooden
,

fo rm m ake the bricks or plac e the m carefully in

, ,

l ong ro ws to dry ; while the m o re intellige n t am ong

the m car ry o u t the work o f b uildin g the walls The .

w ords which are added as explanati o ns o f each o c cu

pati o u g iv e u s the authe n tic information that the
lab orers are captiv e pe o ple which Th u t m e s III has .

carried away t o b uild the temple of his father Amon .

They expla in that th e baki n g of the b ricks is a

‘ ’

w o rk for th e n e w building of the p rovisi o n h o use of -

the g o d Amo n o f A p e t ( the east side of Thebes );

,

and they fi n ally declare in a COp io u s manner the

, ,

strict superi n tendenc e o f the steward over the for

ei g n ers in the following w ords : “ Here are see n)
(
the priso n ers which hav e been carried away as liv
in g pris o n ers in v ery great n umbers ; th ey work at
the b uilding with active fingers ; their overseers
 1 50 THE TR UE S T R O Y OE

of Pillars called Khu me n u n or splendid m emo - ‘

, ,

rial which was dedicated n o t o n ly t o the god Am o n

,
’

but also to the deified r ulers whom Th u t m e s III , .

ack n owled g ed as his le g itimate predecessors o n th e

thr o n e a n d as the ancest ors of his o w n h o use
, .

Here in o n e of the chambers situated towa rds th e

,

south was found that celebrated wall of the ki n gs

,

which is k n own to scie n ce under the desig nati o n of

the Ta b le of Ki n gs of Karnak In this the phara o h .

t races back his pedigre e t o his great ancest o r S e

n ofe ru of the
, third dy n asty ( of Me m phis) an d ,

reckons the kings Assa P epi the petty ki n gs of the

, ,

nam e of A n t e f the famo us s o vereigns of the twel fth

,

dynasty a n d s om e thirty pri nces of the thirteenth

, ,

as his ancestors .

The g reat s o uthern propyl aea of the temple hav e

su ffered m uch fr o m the corr o di n g t oo th of time a n d
the destr oying hand of man B ut e ven th e remains .

which hav e s urvived a h eap of lonely rui n s e n a b le

, ,

u s t o j ud g e o f the high perfecti o n o f the artistic

’

p o wers which created such almost unrivalle d master

,

w o rks a n d were able by mea n s to u s inexplicable

, , ,

to overcom e the resista n ce of the hardest st o n e .

Whether we suffer our atte n ti o n t o d w ell o n the

way in which these great masses o f sto n e have bee n
brought t og ether a n d united in a complete structure
perfe ctly well arranged and produ cing the e ffect of
 TH E EX O D US OF I S R AEL .
1 51

symmetry alike in th e w hole a n d in the several

parts ; whether w e fea s t o ur sight up o n th e marvel
lous o rname n tal w o rk in ston e by m eans o f which ,

th e a rtist s hand had t h e skill t o delight us with a

’

welcom e interrupti o n o f the g reat plain su rfaces ;

w hether we gaze with astonished eyes up o n the
in describable dig n ity and t h e ki ngly mie n o f the
,

remai n i n g statues of standi n g o r sitting phara o hs

a n d deities ; wh e ther i n fi n e ,we admi re the sha rp
,

cu tti n g and th e d exterity n ev er after at t ai n ed in

, ,

the drawing of the hieroglyphics which in lo n g ,

li nes and columns cover walls pillars a n d sculp , ,

t u res rather as ornaments than inscripti o ns : w h e r

,

ever we turn there presents itself to u s

, the late
heirs to that lo n g buried w o rl d of old — that six
-

t e e n t h ce n tury b efore o ur era the a g e of the ,

Th u t m e s and their im mediate s uccess o rs as the ,

most perfect a c m e of the old Egyptian art as gra n d ,

in its co n ception of the whole as it was f ull o f taste

,

a n d refi n eme n t in the exe cuti o n o f the several part s .

Dr B rugsch devotes a large space to the vari o us

.

edifices ob elisks a n d statu es which have b ee n iden

, ,

t ifi e d b y himself and o thers as the w o rk of this great

ki ng a n d which sho w that his care was c o exten

,
-

sive with his d omi n i on In Nubia a n d in the island

.

o f Elephantine in a n cient Memphis in various cities

, ,

in the n o rth a n d eve n in far M esopo tamia the evi

, ,

de u ces of his power have been fo und .

1 52 TH E TR UE O Y
ST R OE

W e will here bid farewell to the greatest ki ng of

Egyptian history ; the vict o rious co n que ro r and
ruler of a wh ole world from the s o uth ernmost
,

lands o f inner A frica to the c olumns o f heaven in

the land o f Na hara in ; t o the fo under of a m ultitude
o f n e w temples to the upholder o f the temples of
,

his forefathers to t h e celebrated benefactor of the

, ,

serva n ts of th e gods to whom d uri n g a lo ng exist

, ,

e nce it was grante d by the divine ones to see per

,

p e t u a t e d o n their temp l e walls the deeds o f his

arm and th e achieveme n ts of his genius What .

wonder then that his contemp oraries already w or

s hippe d him while alive as a divin e bei n g and ,

allotted to him after his death th e ho n o rs of an

i n habitant of heave n ? His nam e was i n scribed o n
thousands of little images and small stone scarab aei
, ,

w hich were use d for ri ngs ; he was considered as

the luck bringing g o d of the cou n try and a pre
-
,

server against the evil infl uence of wicked spirits

and magicians .

Thus the m emory o f the king has lasted to our

days ; and it is not by accident that even the sons
o f E urope and America whom a love of knowledge
,

a n d c uriosity or the mild air of the Egyptian heaven

, ,

leads to the blessed shores of the Nile o f all the ,

pharaohs first lear n the nam e of R a—men kheper

,
-
,

which Th ut m e s I II bore in his carto uche

. .
1 54 TH E T R UE O
S T R Y OF

p e rpe nd icul a r d irection : th e ir c om p lete d form ma d e t h e

r
p p o v lo n l o o k s m a ll ; 4 0 cu b it s w a s t h e ir m e a s u re ) — ia

t h e s p l e nd id s a n d s t o n e m ou nt a in "
-
o n it s t w o s id e s ,
6
,

th a t o f R a a nd th at o f Toom ( th a t is t h e ea s t a nd west ,

s id e s ) .

I c a use d t o b e b uilt e ig h t s hip s ; they ( the st a tues )

We re c a rrie d u p ( t h e riv e r) a n d pl a ce d in the ir sub lime
b u ild ing The y will l a s t a s l ong a s he a v e n
. .

I d ecl a re t o you wh o s h a ll c o m e h e re a ft er u s th a t ,

o f t h e p e ople w h o we re a s s e m b l e d fo r t h e b uil d ing ev e ry ,

o n e wa s u nd e r m e Th e y w e re full o f a rd or ; t h e ir h e a rt
.

wa s m ov e d w ith j oy ; th e y ra is e d a s h ou t a nd p ra is ed t h e
gr a ciou s g od Th e ir l a nd ing in Th e b e s wa s a j oy ful e ve nt
. .

The m o nume nts we re ra ise d in the ir future pl a ce .

”

We m ust not fail here to remark to o ur readers ,

that the statu es o f the king o f forty c ubits high ,

that is twenty o n e m etres or nearly s eventy E n

( ,
-
g ,

lish feet ) me ntio n ed in t he inscription are the t w o

, ,

celebrated statues o f M emnon ab o u t which w e shall ,

speak presently The measure assig ne d t o them a n

.

s w e rs to t h e moder n m e a s ure m e n t s fira n d so d oes the

Pe r h ap s the qu a rrie s o f S ils ilis a re h e re m e an t , h ch in f ct

w i a

lie on t he e as t a nd we s t s id e s of t he ri ve r , a nd t he in s c rip t ion o f s

w ih ch r f r t o th e e w rk s
e e s o .

1 A cc ord in g t o ctu l m e u re m e n t t h e h e ig ht of t h e ittin g fig

a a as , s

u re f o m t h e c row n of t h h d t o t h e s l o f t h e fe t i
s, r e ea o e e , s

met e r s, n ot c u n t in g t h e d e t r y d h e d d re s
o T h e f ot s t o l h a s
s o e a -
s . o o

a h e ig ht f 42 5 m t es
o Th w h l h e ig ht o f t h e s t tu e
e r . e With o e a s,

t h e fou n d tio n ia , mets A cc rd in g t t h e b o v e in rip

re s . o o a sc

t ion w hich giv t h w h l e h e ight f 2 1 m e t r t h e h d d e s

, es e o a o es . ea -
r s

m u t b e re c k on d a t
s e m et e w h ich a n s w e rs e x a ctly t o t h e
r s,

h e igh t of a s o c a ll e d p s h e nt c rown
- -
.
 TH E EX OD US OF IS RAEL .
1 55

description o f their size which m ust hav e mad e the ,

t ower g ate way ( pr o pylo n ) which stood behind t h em

lo ok small Thus tha n ks t o a pec uliar orderin g of
.
,

destiny w hich has preserved to u s his o w n statues

, ,

w e n o w kn o w the n oble lord a n d master who c o n

,

c e iv e d the plan o f this d o uble gigantic work the ,

size and exte n t of which has excited the g reates t

asto n ishme n t and u n qualified admiration of the a n
c ie n t s as well as the moderns It was the head .

architect Am enhotep the s o n o f H a p oo who had

, , ,

the s kill to create them in the sa n dstone quarries of

Sils ilis besides building the temple
, .

O n the further bank of the river in a n ort h ,

~ eas t erly dire cti o n from the tem ple of Th u t m e s III .

,

in M edin et Abu a n ew temple to the god Amon

,

’
was raise d by the ki n g s c o mmand Its site is i n di .

c a t e d from a g reat distance by th e g i g antic sitti n g

statues of th e ki ng the fame o f which the a n cie n ts

,

spread over the whole world under the name o f the ,

S tatu es of Me m rion Althou g h li t tle more than the .

fo u n dation walls of the temple itself are left ye t a

-
,

memo rial tablet which no w lies throw n down on it s

,

back bears wit n ess to the size a n d imp ortance o f

,

th e ori g i n al b uildi n g I n the inscripti o n w hich .

adorns its surface there is d escribed a dial og ue b e

,

tween th e king a n d the god F irst the ki n g Am en .

,

ho t e p III speaks thus

.
,
1 56 TH E TR UE O
ST R Y OF
C ome the n A m on R a lo rd o f The b es in A p e b eh old
,
-
, ,

t hy d we lling w hic h is p re p a re d fo r th e e o n t he gre a t p l a ce

,

o f U s ( Th eb es ) ; thy gl o ry re s id e s in t h e w e s t e rn p a r t

( o f t h e c ity ) . T h o u p a s s e s t t h ro u g h t h e h e a ve n t o u n ite
thysel f wit h h e r ( t h e c ity) a nd th o u ris e s t o n t he c ircle
,

o f he a v e n ( in t h e e a st) ; the n is s h e e nl ig h t e n e d b y t h e

g o l d e n b e a m s o f t h y c o u n te n a n ce H e r fr o n t .tu rn s to
w a rd s the e a s t & c , .

Thy g lo ry d wells in h e r I h a ve n ot le t h e r w a n t for

.

excelle n t w o rk s o f la s ting b e a utiful white sto n e I h a v e .

fi lle d h e r w ith mo nu m e nt s in m y ( na m e ) fro m t h e hill o f ,

t he w o nd e rful s t one s Th o se wh o s h o w t h e m in t he ir
.

place a re full of gre a t j oy on a cc ou nt o f th e ir s iz e .

The temple now in ruins was carried ou t accord

, ,

ing t o the plan of the chief architect the same who ,

boasts of having designed the two gigantic statues

of the king in fr o nt o f it .

These rise at the present day lik e two s olitary

, ,

watchers with the heaps of ruins at t hei r backs ,

o n the c ultivated Theba n plain reached eve ry year ,

by the water of the inu ndation which often m o is ,

tens their rigid feet .

The two statu es — which represent king Amen

h ot e p in a sitti n g position havi n g at their feet small ,

sitti n g statu es of his wife Thi and of his m o ther , ,

M ut e m n a — are carved each ou t of a S i ngle b l o ck

- -

o f a firm red brown sandstone -

mixed with pieces ,

of white quartz and are in fact marv ello u s pro

,

d u ct ion s of treatment in the hardest and most

1 58 TH E TR UE S T O R Y OF
note The sudden chan g e from cold to heat cre
.

ates quick currents o f air which press thr o u g h the

,

crevices of the rock a nd emit a peculiar mela n

,

ch oly si n g ing t o n e W hen in the year 1 851 I

.
, ,

ch os e as my d w elling for som e m onths the temple .

o f Ape t o th e west of the temple o f Kh on s u at

,

Kar n ak I h eard of a m orning a fter the sun had

, ,

b ee n som e time up in the heav e n from a side cham ,

ber warmed by it a mela n ch oly n ote like that of

,

t h e vocal Memnon The fact was so well k n o wn

.

to the A rabs who live d the re that they sho w ed m e ,

this v ery chamb er as that whe re the d eath watch -

str u ck A fter the statue o f Memn o n h a d bee n

.

rest ored in the manner I have described the s o u n d ,

naturally ceased of itself The crack in th e sa n d

.

sto n e was covered by the masonry which was b uilt

u p o v er it .

The historical legend of th e voca l Memnon is

thus a very modern story ab o u t which the old ,

Egyptia n s kn e w nothing The s ong o f Memnon .

,

ho w ev er p o etical it m ay have b een in the fa n cy of

a n tiquity m ust be at on ce struck o u t of the history
,

o f E gypt In its place the dry narrative of t h e

.

Gre ek hist orian Pausa n ias resum es its full right ,

acc or d i n g t o w hich the statue was th at o f a man o f

’

the c o u n try by name Pha m e n op h that is Am en

, , ,
‘

h ot e p
9
. W e know no w who this Amenhotep was ,
 TH E EX O D US OF IS R AEL .
1 59

a king o f tha t name who in spite of himself was , , ,

m ade the Memn o n o f the Gre ek fable .

The architec t Amenhotep the son of H a p oo , ,

w h o had the ability to ex ecu te so great a w o rk ,

d eserv es s o m uch the m ore the hon o r of havin g his

name perpetuated as b e independe n tly and w ith
,
.

o u t a n y o rd er fro m the king conceived so gra n d ,

a plan and carried it o u t successfully It was n o t .

only n ecessary to loosen the st o ne from the rocks

a n d work it b ut also to entrust the vast weight to
,

the Nil e a n d t o conv ey it from the Theban river

,

bank to its proper positi on H e was obliged as .

,

he himself tells us to build eight ships in o rder to

, ,

carry t h e b urden o f these giga n tic statues E ve n .

in o ur hi g hly cultivated age with all its inv enti o ns ,

and machi n es which ena b le u s by the help of

,

steam t o raise and transport the heaviest weig hts ,

the shipment and erecti o n of the statu es o f M em

non rema i n to u s an ins ol u ble riddle Verily Amen .

h o t e p the s o n of H a p oo m ust hav e bee n n o t o n ly

,
‘
,

a wise b ut a specially i n genious m a n of his tim e

, .

Amenhotep IV w h o a fterwards ad o pted the

.
,

sur n ame of Khu n aten had a si n g ular ori g in a n d

- -
,

hist ory H e st ands alone the s oli t ary heretic ki ng

.
, .

According to the laws of d esce n t he was n o t in ,

the direct li n e because his father had by a mis

,

alliance p as sed over the hereditary princesses of

160 R
TH E T UE S T OR Y OF
I

the royal rac e The priests of Am on never recog

.

n iz e d him as a lawful ruler a n d their hostility to

,

him was increased by his aversion t o the w o rship

‘

of Am o n the greatly v enerated god of Egyp t

, .

In the h o use of his m other Thi the dau g hter ,

of the foreigner beloved by his father hated by

, ,

the priests the you n g prince had willi ng ly received

,

the teachi n g abo ut the o n e G o d of L ight ; and

what th e mouth o f his mother had impressed u p o n
his childish mind in te nder youth became a fi rm
’
faith when he arrived at man s estate The ki n g .

was so little prepared to re n ounce the n e w doctrine ,

tha t b e designated himself within the r oyal car

t o uche it sel f as a high priest o f H orm a kh u a n d
‘
‘ ’
-
,

’ ’
‘
a friend of the su n s disk Mi aten , S uch a -
.

heresy in the o rthodox city of Amon full of tem ,

ples was at onc e deemed an unheard of thi n g ;

,
-

and o pen hate soon t o ok th e place of th e aversi o n

which had existe d from the first To the g reat .

misfortu n e of the king himself his o utward appear,

ance betrayed in a very unpleasing manner his

, ,

descent from h is foreign mother .

To fill u p the m easure o f hatred against the caste

of th e priests of Am on a n d to g ive it p ublic ex
,

pressi o n the ki n g issued a command to obliterate

,

the names o f Am o n and o f his wife M ut from the

monuments o f his royal ancestors Hammer a n d .
16° A
TU E TR UE S T OR Y OF

As the chief o ffi cial who was set over th e kin g s ’

h o use there live d at the c o u rt o f this pha ra o h a

,

certain A a hm e s w ho also had the superi n te n dence

,

o f the pr o vi s ion ho uses o f th e temple N e xt to

-
.

M e ri ra he was o n e of the m ost zeal o us adhe ren ts

-
,

o f th e n e w teaching H is prayer t o the S u n w hich

.
,

is prese rve d to us am on g the sep ulchral i n scriptions

at Tell e l Amarna will confirm this :
- -
,

“ B e a utiful is t h settin t ho u S u n
’
s d i k o f l ife t h u
y g , s , o

lo rd o f lo rd s a nd k ing o f t h e world s W h e n th ou u n it e s t
. .

t hy s e l f with t h e h e a ve n at t hy se tting m o rt a l s
, j ce
re o i

b e fo re t hy c ou nt e n a n c e a nd g iv e h o n or t o him wh o h a s
,

c re a te d th e m a nd p ra y b e fore him wh o h a s fo rm e d t h e m
, ,

b e fo re the gl a n ce o f t hy s on wh o love s t h e e t h e K ing , ,

K hu n a t e n Th e whole l a n d o f Eg yp t a n d a ll p e o p le s
.

r e p e a t a ll t hy n a m e s a t t hy ris ing t o m a g nify t hy ris ing ,

in lik e m a nn e r a s t hy s etting Thou O G o d wh o in .

, ,

t ruth a rt t h e living on e st a n d e s t b e fo re t he t wo e y e s
, .

Thou a rt h e wh ic h c re a t e s t wh a t n ev e r w a s w hich fo rm e s t ,

eve rything wh ic h a rt in a ll things ; w e a ls o h a ve c om e

,

into b e in g t hroug h t h e w o rd of t hy m o uth .

“ G ive m e fa v o r b e fore t h e k ing fore ve r let th e re

;
n ot b e w a nt ing t o m e a p e a ce ful b uria l a ft e r a tt a in in g o ld

a g e in t he l a nd o f K h u at e n w h e n I s h a ll h ave fi nis h e d
-
,

m y c o u rs e o f l ife in a g ood st a t e .

“ I am a s e rv a n t o f t h e d iv ine b e n e fa ct or th a t is of
(
t h e k ing ) I a cc om p a ny him t o a ll p la ces wh e re h e love s
,

t o d we ll .I a m h is c om p a nio n a t h is fe e t For h e ra is e d .

m e t o great n e ss w h e n I w a s ye t a child t ill "t h e d a y o f ,

my] h o nor in good fo rtun e The se rv a nt o f the prince .

r ej oices a nd is in a festive d isp osition every d ay

,
.
”
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
163

In these a n d similar creati o n s of a poetic fo rm

there reigns such a d epth of vie w a n d s o devo ut a ,

c o ncepti o n of God that w e are alm o st inclin ed to

,

give o u r c o mplete assent to the teachi ng ab o u t ,

which the ki n g is wont to speak so fully and w ith

so much pleasure .

His r oyal sp o use also No fe r i Thi was deeply

,
- -
,

pe n etrated with th e exalted doct ri n es of the n e w

faith which to con temp o raries appe ared in the light
,

o f an ope n heresy agai n st th e mysteri o us traditi o ns

o n th e bei n g of the godhead in the r o lls o f the h oly

books Of the other temples o f the la n d .

A ccordi n g to the wall pictures in two sep ulchral

-

chambers in the hills behin d the town the pharaoh ,

Kh u n a t e n enj oyed a v ery happy family life S ur .

rou n ded by his daughters a n d wife, who often fr o m ,

a hi g h b alcony thre w d o wn all kinds of prese n ts to

,

the crowd which st o o d below the m o ther holdi n g ,

on her lap the little A n k h n es aten — h e reached

- -
,

a state o f the highest e nj oyme n t a n d fo u n d in the ,

l o ve o f his family and the dev o ut ado rati o n of his

,

god i n demnificati o n for the loss of th e attachm ent

,

o f the h oly fathers and o f a g reat p a rt of the

‘ ’

people The wid o wed qu een m other Thi als o sha red
.
-

this family happi n ess a n d thus we fi n d her sitti n g

,

in peace ful i n tercou rse with her s on and his wife in -

th e hall of the royal palace .

1 64 TH E TR UE ST R O Y OE

King Khu na t e n gav e remarkable expression to his

love fo r his relations by thre e r o ck pictures with ,

inscriptions all to the sam e e ffect which remain on ,

th e steep face of the rock near the city o f Kh u aten -

,

b ut are barely within reach of the eye The king .

and qu e en are seen in the upper compartment rais ,

m g their hands in an attit ude of prayer to the god

of light whose disk rises o ver their heads in the
,

full sple n dor of his beams each ray of the sun ,

termi n ating in a hand dispensing life Two d a u g h .

ters Meri aten and Mak aten acc o mpany their royal
,
- -
,

pare n ts .

Here is o n e paragraph of th e inscription

Th e re up o n K ing Kh un a t e n s wore a n o a th to his

fa th e r thus S we et l ove fi lls my he a rt for t h e qu e e n for ,

h e r yo u ng c h ild re n G ra n t a g re a t a g e t o the Quee n

.

No fri Th i in
-
lo ng ye a rs ; m a y s h e k e e p t he h a n d o f Ph a
r a oh G ra n t a gre a t a g e t o t he r oy a l d a ughter M e ri
.

a t e n a n d t o the roy a l d a u gh t e r M a k a t e n a n d t o th e ir
,
-
,

c hild re n ; m a y th e y k e e p t h e h a nd o f t h e quee n th e ir ,

m othe r et e rn ally a n d forever

,
.
”

This m em o rial in the form of a roc k tablet re

, ,

m ai n s to this day .

Ki n g Kh u n a t e n died withou t m ale issu e possi ,

bly by viole n ce and his three sons in law in turn

,
- -

su cceeded h im up o n the throne B u t n either of .

them had the favor of the priests and their hold ,

1 66 TH E TR UE S T O R Y OF
ti on the la n d w a s filled with e cstasy a n d as for
, ,

the divi n ities of E gypt their s o uls were full o f ,

pleasa n t feelin g s The n the i n habitants in hig h

.
,

delight raised towards heav en the s o n g o f pr a i s e ;

,

great a n d small lifted up their voices a n d the w h ole ,

la n d was m o ved with joy .

After this festival in Ape of the so uthern co un

try was finished then we n t Amon the ki n g o f the
, ,

g o ds in peace to Thebes and the ki n g we n t d o w n

,
‘

the river on board of his ship like an ima g e o f ,

H orm a kh u Thu s had he taken possessi o n of this

.

land as was the c ustom si n ce the time of the s u n

,

god Ra H e ren e we d the dwelli n g s o f the g ods

.
,

from the shallows of the marsh la n d of Nathu as -

far as Nubia H e had all the ir images sculptured

.
,

each as it had b een before m ore than A n d the ,

sun g o d Ra rej o iced when he beheld ( that re n ewed )

-
,

which in former tim es had been d estroyed He set .

the m up in their temple and he had a hu n dred ,

images made one for each of them of l ike fo rm

, , ,

a n d o f all kinds of costly st o nes He visited the ’

cities o f the g ods which lay as heaps o f ru b bish in

,

this la n d a n d he had th em restored j ust as they had

,

b een fr o m the begi n ni n g of all things He to o k .

care for their daily festival of sacrifice an d for all ,

th e vessels o f their temples f o rmed o u t of g o ld a n d ,

silver He provided them ( the temples) with holy

.
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
167

persons an d sin g ers a n d with the best of the body

,

guards ; and he prese n ted to them arable la nd an d

cattle and supplie d them with all ki n ds o f provi
,

sio n s which they required t o si n g th us each n e w

,

m or n ing to the s u n g o d Ra : Th o u hast made the

- ‘

ki ng d o m great for u s i n thy s o n w h o is the conso ,

l a ti o n of thy soul ki n g H ore m hib Grant him th e

, .

’
c o n ti n uance of th e thirty years feasts give him the ,

victory over all c o u n tries as to Hor the son o f Isis

, , ,

towards whom in like ma n n er thy heart yearned in

On in the company of thy circle of gods
* ’
, .

H e l iop o l is .
 TH E TR UE S T O R Y OF

C HAP TE R X .

TH E P H A R A OH OF TH E O PPR E S S I O N .

TH E n in e t e e n t h d yn a s t y
be g an with Ramses I
‘

.
,

a monarch o f little ren o w n He was s u cceeded by

.

his son Min e p t a h I S eti I c omm only kn o wn as

.
, .
,

S e ti a fam o u s warri o r w h o pushed his armies in

, ,

e very dire cti o n and inflicted t h e severest p unish

m e n t upo n every nation that resisted The weight .

o f his wrath fell upon the u n happy Ca n aanites and

the S hasu ( ancestors of the modern Arabs) A .

c o ntemporary record says His joy is t o u n dertake

the battle and his delight is to dash into it His
, .

h eart is o n ly satisfie d at the si g ht o f the stream of

bl o o d whe n he strikes off the heads of his e n emies .

A mome n t o f the stru gg le o f m en is dearer t o him

tha n a day o f pleasure He slays them with on e
.

”
str oke a n d spa res n o n e among them
,
.

He carried his v ict orio us arms to Mou n t Leban o n ,

and whe n he ret ur n ed to Egypt brought numbers

of tall cedars for masts and for fl a g s t a ffs to ad o rn
,

Theban temples .

The b uildings erecte d in this reign especially the ,

170 TH E T R UE ST O R Y OF
their con cealm ent is so g reat and almost countless
, ,

that the historia n of his li fe and deeds fi n ds himself

in a di fficulty whe re t o begi n h o w to Spin t ogether ,

the principal threads and where to end his wo rk

, .

The first care of Ramses after his father s death ’

w a s to restore the dil a pidated temples a n d p ublic

b uildin g s t o set u p statues a n d t o e n g ra v e last
, ,

ing memo rials o f his ancestors n o t fo r g etti n g his ,

own extra o rdinary m erits On the wall o f a temple .

at A b ydus is still to b e see n an i n scripti o n o f w hich ,

the translation o cc upies over ei g ht cl o sely p ri n ted

’

o ct a v o p a g e s This is wholly occupied with a n

.

account of the great w o rks do n e by the kin g in the

restoratio n of a n cie n t edifices a n d in bri g hteni n g
the records o f history Th e style is or n ate a n d at
.

times poetical full of fi g ures a n d of b old a p o s t ro

,

h e s a n d at the same time w onderfully like that o f

p ,

the biblical writers B ut Ramses appears to have

.

be e n a b oaster a n d his real works are far in ferior

,

to th ose o f his father the feroc i ous S eti, .

It is scarcely w orth while to relate what R amses

II did for th e b uildi ngs of his fa the r at A b yd
.

In the co urse o f his l o n g rei g n th e k in g c ompleted

the temple W hen the g reat buildi n g was fi n ish ed
.
,

he m ust have bee n a dva n ced in yea rs since n ot less ,

t han sixty sons a n d fi ft y nine daughters g ree ted in

-
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
171

their pictures the entranc e of the pilgrims at t he

pri n cipal gate I n p rop o rtio n as the w o rks exec ute d
.

u n der S eti the father p rese n t to the asto n ished

, ,

eyes of the b eholder sple n did examples of Egyp

tian architecture a n d sculpture j u st so poo r a n d
,

inferior are the b uildings which were exe cu te d

u n der the rei g n o f Ramse s and which bear t he
,

names of the Co n q ueri n g King The feeling also.

o f gratitude t o wa rds his pare nt se ems to have grad

nally faded away with Ramses as years i n crease d

,

up o n him t o su ch a d egre e that he did not eve n

, ,

deem it wro n g to chisel o ut the names an d m emo

rials o f his father in many places of the temple
walls and t o substitu te his own
, .

Ramses IL lik e m o st o f his p redecessors carried

, ,

o n fo reig n wars especially a g ai n st the Khita or

,

i n habita n ts o f C a n aan H e o b tai n ed a d o u b t ful

.

vict o ry o ver them at Kadesh ; a n d as b e cam e o u t '

o f the fi g h t al o n e a n d p reserved his li fe b y his per

,

s o n al bravery th e eve n t was c elebrated in the most

,

extrav a g a n t ma n ne r . The l o n g a n d b o ast f ul a c

c o u n ts o f this actio n a nd o f th e campa ig n were
sculptu red u p o n temple walls a n d were illustrated
,

by battle sc en es c on tai n i n g m ulti t ude s of fi g ures

-
,

i n cludi n g o f c o urse the efiig ie s o f the c o nque ror

, ,

himsel f These vast pictu re d tabl ets a re am o n g the

.

most valuable o f hist o rical mo n u me nts The sam e .

172 TH E TR UE ST RO Y OF

expl oit was m ade the o ccasio n o f a l on g her oic

poem the earliest o f war ly rics preserved to us
, .

The temple scribe P enta u r a j ovial c o mpa n ion

-
,
-
, ,

w h o t o the special d isgust o f his o ld teacher ma n i

, ,

fe s t e d a d ecided i n cli n atio n fo r win e w o me n and , ,

song had the h o nor in the sevent h year o f Ramses

, ,

IL t o win the prize as the comp o ser o f a n he roic

,

s ong a C opy of which w e n o t only p o ssess in a

,

roll o f papyrus b u t its words c o ver t h e wh ole sur

,

face of walls in the temple s of A b y d u s fi Lu qsor ‘

,

Karnak the R a m e s s e u m at I b s a m b ool in or d er to

, ,

call the atte n ti o n of the visitor even at a dista n ce , ,

to the deeds of Ramses .

The fact that it was engraved o n the templ e

walls and o n t he hard st o ne may serve as a p ro o f
, ,

o f the re c og n ition which was acc o rded to the p o e t

by the ki n g a n d his c on temp oraries A n d i n dee d .

, ,

eve n o u r o w n age will hardly refuse to applaud

this work alth o ugh a translation can n ot reach the
,

p o wer and b eauty of the o r i g i nal Thr o ugh o u t .

the poem the pe culi ar cast o f thought of the Eg yp

tia n p o et fo urtee n centuries befo re C hrist co n tinu
ally shi n e s o u t in all its ful n ess and c o nfi rms o ur ,

O pi n i on that the M o s aic la n guag e exhibits t o us an

,

exact cou n terpart o f the E g yptia n m o de o f speech .

t of thi t m p l w h ich we re
Th e p a r s s e e dug ou t h a v e b e e n a g a in
c are fully c v e re d u p with a nd
o s .
1 74 TH E TR UE S T R Y O OF
Ra ms e s fi '
bet w e en the t w o most p o w erful nati on s o f
é

the w o rld at that time Khita in the east a n d K e m i , ,

in the west It w a s t O be h o ped that the n e w o ffe n

.

sive a n d defe n sive allia n ce which u n ite d th e p ri n ces ,

and cou n tries in the m a n n er thus descri b ed w o uld

'

attai n its e n d a n d b ridle the fe rme n tin g restless

,

w o rld of the pe ople o f the Ca n aa n ites w h ich la y ,

b et w ee n them and keep d o wn every risi n g a n d

,

m o vem e n t of the h os tilely disposed S emites a n d ,

co nfi n e them withi n t h e limits o n c e fo r all fixed .

F or that a ferm e n t existed eve n in the i n m o st hea r t ,

of the E gypti a n la n d is su fficie n tly p ro ved b y t h e ,

allusi o n in the t reaty t o the evasi o n s o f evil d is p o s e d -

su bj e cts We may perhaps read be t wee n the l in es

.

that th e Jewish pe ople are meant w h o si n c e their , ,

mig r a t io n i n t o the la n d of Egypt had increased ,

b ey o n d measu re a n d with o ut d o u b t were al ready

,

m aki n g prepa rati o n s t o withdraw th emselves fro m

the p o w er of their opp ress o rs o n the ba nks o f th e
Nile B ut h o w ? a n d when ?— this w a s hidde n in
.

the c o u n cils of the Ete rn al .

Al t h o u g h Ramses rai s ed his m o n um ents in Thebes ,

a n d we n t up t o the o ld capita l o f the empi re to cele

Th e ci nt n m e
an e a c ity w s Z o n ft n w itt e n Z o n
of the a a ,
o e r a

Ta n is , b c u e it t e
e a s s ua in t h T n it ic n m W h n R am
e a II o e . e ses .

m a d e it t h e ro v a l re s id n c e it w
e c ll d Pi R m ( city o f R m
as a e -
a se s a

ses ) , or s om e tim e Z o n R a m s s I t is c a ll e d in t h e b ook of

s a - e .

E x od u s R aam s e s .
 TH E E X O D US OF I S R A EL .
175

brate the festival of Amo n ; alth o ugh h e held public

c o urts in Memph is t o take co u n sel abo ut th e g old
,

fi e ld s in the N ubian cou n try ; although he visited

Abydus to se e the tombs o f the kings and the
,

temple of the dead b uilt by his father ; — n o t t o

m e n ti o n Heliopolis in w hic h h e dedicated a temple
,

and obelisks t o the s u n g o d ; — ye t neither t hese n o r

-

other cities fo rm ed h is p erma n e n t ab o de On t h e .

eastern fro ntier o f Egypt in the lo w la n ds o f the ,

D elta in Z o a n Ta n is was the p roper r oyal reside n ce

,
-
,

o f the phara o h .

W e hav e o ften m e n tione d this city and have come ,

to u n de rstand its imp orta n t p o siti o n C on n ected .

with the sea bei ng situated on the the n br o ad a n d

,

navigable Tanitic arm of the Nile it c o m ma n ded ,

also th e entra n ce of the great road c o vered by ,

Khe t am s
’
o r fortresses which led to Pale s tine
‘
, ,

either in a n orth easterly di re cti o n thr o u g h Pelu

-

sium o r in an e asterly di recti o n through Migd ol on

, ,

the royal r o ad Zoan Ta n is w a s in th e p rope r se n se

.
-
,

o f the w o rd t he key O,
E
f gyp t Impressed w it h the .

imp orta n ce of the positi o n of this g reat city R a ‘

,
’

m essu t rans ferred his co u rt to Z o an stre ng the n ed ,

its fortific a ti o ns and fo u n ded a ne w temple city

,
-
.

The hieratic r o lls o f papyrus which have o utlived ,

th e rava g es of tim e with o n e v o ic e des ig n ate the

,

newly fo unded temp le city ( for the ki ngs of the -

 1 76 TH E TR UE S TO R Y OF
e ighteenth dyn asty had quite aba n d o ne d the old
Z o a n ) as th e ce n t ral p o i n t o f the c o u rt hist o ry of
E gyp t H e re resided th e scri b es w h o in their let
.
,

te rs have left behi n d for us the m a n i fold i n fo rma

t io n which the life at the c o u rt the ordi n a n ces of ,

the ki ng a n d of th e chief o fficials a n d thei r rela ,

ti o n s with their families in the m o st distant parts

O f the c o u n t ry re quired the m to give with o u t
,

reserve Z o an or as the place is he n ce fo rt h

.
, ,

called Pi R a m e s s u
, the city o f R a mses became
-
, ,
’

hencefo rwa rd the especial capital of the empire .

It will be u s ef ul t o the reader to hear in what m a n

n e r an E g yptia n le tter w riter described the imp o r -

tance of this town o n the occasio n of his visit t o it

So I a rri v e d in t h e c ity o f R a ms e s M ia m u n a nd I
.
-
,

h a v e fo u nd it exc e lle n t fo r n o thing c a n c o m p a re w ith

,

it o n t h e Th e b a n l a n d a nd s o il re is t h e s e a t ) o f t h e
“

( H e .

c o u rt It is p le a s a n t t o live in I t s fi e ld s a re full o f
. .

g oo d t hin g s a n d l ife p ,a s s e s in c o n s t a n t p l e n ty a n d a b un
d a nc e .I t s c a n a ls a re ric h in fi s h it s l a k e s s wa rm w ith ,

b ird s it s m e a d o w s a re g re e n wit h v e ge t a b le s t he re is no
, . ,

e n d o f t h e l e n t ils m e lo n s with a t a s t e lik e ho n e y g ro w in

t h e irrig a te d fi e ld s I t s b a rn s a re full o f w h e a t a n d d urra
.
,

a n d re a c h a s h ig h a s h e a v e n Onio n s a nd s e s a m e a re in
.

t h e e ncl os u re s a n d t h e a p p le t re e b l o o m s
,
-
Th e v in e .
,

t he a l m o n d t re e a n d t h e fi g tre e g ro w in t h e g a rd e n s
-
,
-
.

S w e e t is th e ir win e fo r t he in ha b ita nt s o f K e m i Th e y .

m ix it wit h h o n e y Th e re d fi s h is in t h e l o tu s c a n a l t he
.
-
,

B oria n fi s h in t h e p on d s m a ny k ind s o f B ori fi s h b e s id e s

-
,
-
,
1 78 TH E T R UE ST OR Y OF

In spite of the u n explai n ed n am e s o f the fish es

and plants the scribe could hardly have given a
,

clearer o r livelier acc ount of the impression made

o n his s usceptibl e mi n d by the new city o f R amses

in its festal garments on the d a y of the entry of

phara o h W e may suppose that many a H ebre w
.
,

perhaps M o ses himsel f j o stled the Egyptian scribe ,

in his w anderi ng through the gaily dressed streets

of the temple city -
.

A n d this city o f Ramses is th e v ery sam e which

is named in H oly S cripture as o n e of the t w o places
in which phara o h had built for him arei m is k e no t h ,
’

’ *
‘
treasu re cities as the tra n slat o rs u n derstand it
, .

I t w o uld be better havi n g regard to the actual ,

Egyptian wo rd m e s ke t m esk e n e t temple holy ,

’
,
’ ‘
,

place ( as for example ki n g Darius desi g n ates his

’
, ,

temple erected in the great O asis t o the Theban

’
A mon ) to tra n slate it
, templ e cities The n e w ‘ -
.

pharaoh who k n e w not Joseph i w h o adorned t h e

, ,
"

city of Ramse s the capital of the Ta n itic nome and , ,

th e city of Pithom the ca p ital of wh at was after ,

wards the Se t h roit ic n ome with temple —cities is n o , ,

o ther ca n b e n o ot he r than R a m e s s u I L
, of wh o se ,
,

E x od . i . 13 :
“ An d th e y b u ilt for P h a raoh tre a s u re c itie s ,

Pi th o m a nd R aam se s .
”

t W h o d id n ot re c o gn i ze w h at Jo s ep h h ad l on g b e fore d one for

Eg p y t .
 TH E E X OD US OF I S R A EL .
179

b u ildi n gs at Zoa n the mon umen ts and th e papyru s

rolls speak in c o mplete ag re em ent A n d alth o ugh .
,

as it happe n s Pit u m is n o t n amed as a city in whic h

,

Ramses erecte d n e w temples to the l o cal divi n ities ,

the fact is all the more certain that Z o an c o n ,

t a in e d a n ew city of Ra m ses the great temple ,

district o f the n ewly fo u nded sa n ctuaries o f the

ab o ve n amed g o ds R am e s s u is the pharaoh of the
-
.

oppressi o n and the father o f that u n n amed p rincess

,

who fo u n d the child Moses exposed in th e bul

rushes on the bank of the river .

While the fact that the pharaoh we h av e n amed

,

was the fo under o f the city o f Ramses is s o stro ngly ,

dem onstrated by the eviden ce of the E g yptian rec

.

ords b o th on st o ne and papyrus that o n ly w an t ,

of i n telli g ence and m ental bli n d n ess can de n y it ,

the i n scriptions do not me n ti o n on e syllable abo ut

the Israelite s W e m ust suppose that the captives
.

were i n cl uded in the g e n eral nam e of fo rei g ners ,

of whom the documents make su ch fre qu en t men

tio n The hop e ho w ever is n ot c o m pletely ex

.
, ,

clu ded that some hidde n papyrus m a y still give

,

us i n fo rmation ab o u t the m as unexpe cted as it

,

w o uld be welcome .

W e m ust a g ai n remark and i n sist with stron g

,

emphasis on the fact that fr o m this time a n d in

, ,

the fu ture history of th e empire th e town o f Zoan ,

1 80 TH E TR UE S TO R Y OE

Tan i s i s of great importance O n the wi d e plain s

.

be fo re Zoa n the hosts of the warriors were m us

,

t e re d to b e exercised in the man oeuvres of b attle ;

here the chariots of war rolled by with their stamp
ing pairs of horses ; the sea g oi n g ships an d th eir
-

cre ws cam e to la n d at the harb o rs on the broad

river F r o m this place Thu t m e s III h a d started
. .

in his war against wester n Asia ; it was to Tanis

that Ramses II h a d directed his return from
.

Thebes ; here he had received the embassy of

peace fr o m th e king o f Khita ; and from he n ce as ,

we shall presently hav e to relate Moses led the ,

Hebrews o ut of the la n d o f b o ndage to the la n d of

promise to giv e his pe o ple the milk and honey
,

o f the H o ly Land in e xcha n ge for the fle s h pots

,
-

O f E gypt .

The in flux of S emite Asiatic hostages and prison

-

ers exercised a conti n ually increa s i n g i n fl u ence on

religi on ma n n e rs a n d language The Egyptian lan
, ,
.

gua g e was enr i ched ( we mi g ht almost say for o u r ,

pr o fi t ) w ith foreig n expressi o ns often indeed from,

m e re w him bu t m o re often fo r g o od reaso n s in

, ,

order pr o perly to desi g nate u nk n o wn o bj ects by

their native n ame s The letters a n d d o cume n ts
.

o f th e time of the Ram essids are full o f S emitic

word s thu s intr o d uced a n d in t his respect they are

,

scarcely less affected than the German language

1 82 TE E TR UE O Y
ST R OE

to be m ention ed si n ce her nam e remi n ds u s o f the

,

P rincess M erris ( als o called Th e rm u t his ) acc ord in g ,

t o th e J ewish traditio n "

wh o fo und the child M o ses e
,

o n the ba n k o f th e stream whe n sh e w e n t t o bathe , .

Is it by accide n t or by d ivi n e pr o vide n ce that in

, ,

the rei g n o f Ramses III ab o u t o n e hu n dre d yea rs .

,

a fter the death of his a n cest o r the great S es o stris , ,

a p lac e is me n ti o n ed in Middle Egypt which bears ,

th e n am e of the great J ewish le g islat or ? It is

called T e n Mosh e the isla n d o f M o ses or the
- -
,
‘
,
’ ‘

river ba n k of Moses
-
It lay o n the easter n side of
.
’

t h e river near the city o f the he retic ki n g Khu n

,
-

at enj The place still existed in the tim e o f the

R o m a n s ; th o se who describe Egypt at t hat time
designate it with a mistaken apprehensi o n of its
true mea n i n g as Musai o r M u s fin as if it had
, , ,

s o me conne ctio n with the Greek Muses .

Jo s ep h . A n t iq . n . 9, 35 ; Art ap a nu s , ap . Eu s e b . PTwp
Ev a ng ix 2 7
. . .

f Se e p . 161 .
 TH E EX O D US O F IS RAEL .
1 83

C HAP TE R X I .

TH E PH A R A OH OF TH E E X OD U S A N D A SU MM AR Y
OF S U CC EED I N G H I S TOR Y .

M I N EPTA H II makes but an insig nifican t figure

.

among the pro ud kings o f Egypt b ei ng n either ,

ren o wned for arts n or arms and bei n g remembered

,

as a weak c o wardly and cru el ruler He d o es n ot

, , .

ra n k with those pharaohs w ho have tra n smitted

th eir rem embrance t o posterity by gra n d buildi n gs
and the constru ction of n ew temples or by the ,

enlargeme nt o f such as already existed .

With the excepti o n o f small portions hardly ,

worthy o f bei n g named the n e w pha ra o h contente d

,

himself with the cheap glory o f utilizin g or rather ,

misusi ng the m o numents o f his p redecess o rs as

, ,

far back as the twelfth dynasty and n o t excep ti ng ,

eve n th e works o f the Hyks os as b earers of his ,

.

r oyal shields for in th e cart o u ches of former ki ng s ,

whe n c e he had chis elled o u t their names he u n sern ,

p ulo u s l
y inserted his o w n w ith o ut
, a n
y respe ct fo r

t h e j udgm ent o f p o sterity The n o mad tri b e s of the

.

Edom ite Shas u — w h o u n der S eti I still re g ard e d .

the eastern regio n o f the D elta up to the neighb o r

,
1 84 TH E TR UE ST RO Y OE

ho o d o f Zoa n the city o f Ramses as their o w n pos

, ,

sessi o n u n til they were d rive n o u t by that pharaoh

,

o ve r the eastern fro n tier — b estirred themselves

a n e w u n der M in e p t a h but now in a m anner alike
,

peace ful a n d l oyal As faithful Subj ects of pha.

ra oh they asked for a passa g e throu g h the border

,

fortress o f Khe t a m l n the la n d o f Th u k u ( S u ko t h)

, ,

in o rde r t o fi n d suste n a n ce fo r the mselves a n d t heir

he rds in the rich pastu re lands of the lake district
ab o ut the city o f Pit om .

O n this subject an E g yptian o fficial makes the

foll o w i n g report
A n o t he r ma tter for t he s a tis fa ction o f my m a ste r s ’

h e a rt I V e h a ve ca rrie d in t o e ffe ct t h e p a s s a g e o f t he
.

t rib e s o f t h e S ha s u from t h e la nd of A d um a (Ed om ) ,

th ro u gh t h e fo rt re s s (K he t a m ) o f M ine p t a h H o t e p him a '

-
,

w h ic h is s itu a t e d in Thu k u ( S uk o t h ) t o th e l a k e s o f ,

t h e c ity Pit um o f M in e p t a h H o t e p h im a whic h a re s itu

-
,
-
,

a t e d in t h e l a n d o f Th a k u in o rd e r t o fe e d t h e m s e lv e s
,

a n d t o fe e d th e ir h e rd s o n t h e p os ses s io n s o f p h a ra oh ,

wh o is th e re a b e n e fi ce nt s u n for a ll p e op le s I n t he .

ye a r 8 S e t I c a u s e d th e m t o b e c on d uct e d a cc ord
, ,

in g t h e l is t o f t h e for t h e o f the o th e r n a m e s

o f t h e d ay s o n which t h e fo rtress ( K h e t a m ) o f M in e p
,

t a h H o t e p h im a is Ope n e d for t h e ir pass a g e

”
-
.

If R amses S e sostris the b uilder of the temple

-
,

city o f the sam e name in the territory of Zoan

Ta n i s m ust b e regarded b ey o n d a ll d o ub t as the
,

p haraoh under whom the J ewish legislator Moses

1 86 TH E TR UE S T OR Y OE

tion Accordi n g to the i n scriptio n s the nam e of

.
,

this pe o ple appears in co n necti o n w ith the bree d ing

'

of h o r s es a n d the a rt o f h o rsema n ship I n an his .

t oric a l n arrative o f the tim e of Th u t m e s I I I ( u n fo r .

’
t u n a t e ly m uch obliterated ) the Ap u ra a re named ,

as h o rseme n o r k n i g hts ( se n e n ) w h o m o un t their

, ,

’
h orses at the ki n g s comma n d In an o ther d o c u .

m e n t of the time o f Ramses III l o n g a fter the

, .
,

ex o dus o f the Je w s fr o m E gypt two th o usa n d a n d ,

’
ei g hty three Aperiu are i n tr o d uced as settlers in
-
,

Heli o p o lis with the w o rds K n ig hts s o n s of the

, ,
‘
,

’
ki ngs a n d n oble l ords ( Ma ri n a ) of the Aper settled ,
'
’
pe ople w ho dwell in this place
, U n der Ramse s IV . .

’
we agai n m eet w ith Aper ei g ht hu n d red in n u m ,

b e r as i n ha b ita n ts o f foreig n ori g i n in the district of

,

A n i o r Ai n i o n the w ester n sh o re o f the Red S ea

’ ’
, ,

in the nei g hb o rh o o d of the m o de rn S uez .

These a n d similar data c o mpletely exclude a ll

th o u g h t o f the Hebre w s u n le s s o n e is dispose d
,

to have re c o urse t o supp o sitio n s a n d c o nject u res

again s t the most explic it statements of the bi b lical
rec o rds O n the o ther ha n d the h Op e can scarcely
.
,

be cherished that w e shall e ver fi nd o n th e public

m o n ume n ts rather let us say in s om e hidde n roll
o f papyrus — th e eve n ts repeated in an E gyptia n
,

ve rsi on which relate t o the ex o dus o f the Je ws

,

and the destr uction of phara o h in the Red S ea .

 TH E EXO D US OF IS R AE L .
1 87

For the record of

these e vents was inseparably
c o nn ected with the h umiliati n g co n fession of a
divi n e visitation t o which a patriotic writer at th e
,
'

c ou rt o f pharaoh would hardly have bro ught his

mi n d
.

Presupp osin g then that M in e p t a h is to be re

, ,

garde d as the pharaoh o f the Ex o dus this ruler ,

m ust have had t o e n dure serious disturbances of all

ki n ds du ri n g th e time of his reig n — in the west the
Libya n s in the eas t the H ebre w s a n d — let us at
, ,

onc e add in the so uth a spirit o f rebelli o n which ,

declared itself by the insurrection o f a rival ki n g

of the fa mily o f th e great Ramses S eso s tris The -
.

events which fo rm th e lam entable close o f his r ule

,

over E gypt are passed ov er by the mon uments with

perfe ct s ile n ce T he d umb t um ulus c ove r
. s the mis
fortu n e which was suffere d .

I n cast in g a g la n ce o ver th e m os t emin ent co n tem

o ra rie s o f this ki n g we are remi n de d espe cially o f
p ,

his vic e ro y in E gypt the kin g s son o f Kush ,

’

,
’

named Mas — th e same who had be e n i n vested with

,

th is hig h o ffi ce in the s o u thern pr o vi n c e u n der Ram

ses II His m em ory has bee n pe rpe tuated in a r o ck
.

i n scripti o n at Assua n We m ay fu rther make m en

.

t ion i n st ru cted by a rec o rd in the quarries o f S il

sil is o f the n o b le Pin e h a s a n E gyptia n n amesake ,

o f the He b re w Phinehas the so n of E leazar s o n of , ,

 1 88 TH E TR UE ST O R Y OF
Aaron In conclusi o n let us not forget the very
.
,

influe n tial hi g h p riest o f Amo n R oi or Loi Lui

-
, , ,

( i e
. Levi .
) who under
, M in e t a h held th e comma n d
p
o f the legi o n o f Am o n admi n istered the treasury
,

o f Amon a n d accordi n to the cust o m of the time

, , g ,

was chie f architect to pharaoh To be s ure this .

,

m ust hav e bee n an easy o ffi c e for h im s m c e there ,

was n o t m uch b uildi n g e xc ept perhaps the royal ,

sepulch re which the drown ed pha raoh pr obably

,

n ever entered .

H avi n g arrived at th e ti m e when t h e H ebrews

began the c o n quest o f Ca n aa n a n d were he n ce forth ,

a separate nati o n it will not b e expected that fro m

,

this po i n t a nythi n g m o re tha n a brief s ummary of

E g yptia n a ffairs will b e g iven The twe n tieth dy n asty .

begins with th e reign o f Ramses III a n d e n ds with .

,

that of Ramses XI I I F orei g n war is the o n e n u

.

’
varyi n g subject that presents itself as we l o ok over
th e acc o unts that have b ee n preserved Ramses
"
.

III appears to have co n quered Cyprus Cilicia and

l .
, ,

parts of Asia Mi n o r a n d h e erected i n various parts

,

o f Egypt a n d in fo reig n c o u n tries a large number

’
of m em orial buildi n g s in h is n ame called R a
‘
,

m e sse a He is k n o w n as R ha m p s in it u s in the his

.
’

t o ry o f H e ro dotus The remai n i n g pri n ces o f the

.

dy n asty requ ire n o special m e n ti o n he re Their .

reig n s w ere in n o way remarkable a n d toward the

1 90 TH E TR UE S T R Y OE O
fled to b e the future sovereign J e rob oa m was oblige d ,

to sav e himself from the anger and the snares of

the ki n g and fo r this reason h e fled to Egypt to
, ,

the court of Sh as ha n q L *
Recalled after the death
o f Solom o n he retur n ed to his home to be elected
, ,

king of Israel accordi ng to the word of the pr ophet ,

while the crown of Judah fell to S olom o n s s on

’

,
’

R e h ob o a m q In the fi fth year of this latter ki ng s

L

reig n a n d probably at the i n stigation o f his former

,

gu est ( Jer oboam ) Sh a s h a n q made his expediti o n

,

a g ai n st the ki ngd o m o f J udah which e n ded in the ,

capture and pillaging o f J e rus ale m gt

This attack of the E g yptian ki n g on the ki n g
d o m of Judah and the levitical cities which t he ,

S cr ipture relates fully and in all its details has ,

b ee n also handed d o wn to later ages in o utlin e o n

a wall of the temple of Amo n in the Theba n Api .

O n the sou th external wall behin d the picture o f ,

the vict ories of ki n g R a m e s s u IL to the east of the ,

r oom called the H all o f the B ubastids the spec ,

tat o r b eh olds the c ol o ssal imag e of the E gyptian

soverei g n dealing the h eavy bl o ws of his vict orious
cl ub on the c aptive Je w s The nam es of the t o w n s
.

and districts w hich Shas h a n q I conquered in his

, .

1 K in g s x i 2 6 40
-
.
1 1 Kin g s
‘
xn .
; 2 Ch ron . iii .

I 1 K in g s x i v . 2 5—28 ; 2 Ch ron . xii .

 TH E E X O D US OF IS R AEL .
1 91

expediti o n against J udah are paraded in long rows

, ,

in their Egyptian forms o f writi n g and fre qu ently ,

with co n siderable repetitions each name b e m g e n

,

closed in an embattled shield .

This succe ssion o f Assyrian kings continu ed ,

’

thou g h wit h ma n y v icissitudes for many reigns

, .

Th e twenty third dynasty consisted of thre e ki ng s

-
,

and the period was o n e o f incessant stru g gle with

Assyrians o n the n o rth a n d E thi o pia n s o n the s o u th .

The twe n ty fo urth dynasty is unkn o wn The lo n g

-
.

commotions resulted in the establishm ent o f the Ethi

O pian ki n gs upon the Egyptian throne They were .

E thi opian only in n am e however bei n g descend

, ,

ants o f priests and princes of the Egyptian race ,

who had taken refuge during the Assyrian d o mi

n ation in the regio n s watered by the Upper Nile .

The Assyrians still r uled by m eans of petty ki ngs

w h o m t h ey supported in Lower E g ypt while the ,

E thiopians had sway in Thebes a n d the c o untry

ab ove F ull accou nts o f this peri o d of intesti n e
.

c o mm o ti o n hav e b e en found in m em orial st o n es at

M o u n t B arkal These relate pri n cipally to the ex
.

p loit s o f the kings P ia nk h i and M ia m u n Nu t .

It is needless for a n y but arch ae ol og ists t o a t tempt

t o follo w the fe w an d u n certain lights in this dark

era It is perh aps e n o u gh t o add that a fter a l on g

.

peri o d of utter conf usio n in which Egyptians As

, ,
1 92 TH E E X O D US OF IS RAEL .

syrians a n d Ethiopia n s were c o nstantly in arms

, ,

peace came to th e distracted co untry u nder the

b e ni g n r ule o f Ps a m e t ik I who was d ou bly fort u
.
,

nate in preserv i ng his ow n northern realm and in

w eddi ng the heiress o f the Ethi opian line t h e g reat ,

gra n d daughter of the king Pia n kh i and of the

-

beau t iful qu ee n A m e nirit is .

The S ple n did alabaster statu e o f the queen m o ther -

A m e n irit is which was fo u n d at Karnak a n d no w

, ,

ad o r n s the rooms of t h e E g yptian M useu m at

B o ula q is in this p o i n t o f view a m o st imp o rtant
,

a n d s u gg e s tive m em o rial o f that age S weet peac e .

se ems t o h o v e r ab o ut her features even the fl o wer

'

in h e r ha n d suggests her high mission as rec o n ciler

o f the l o n g fe ud .

The n ame Ps a m e t ik is also of Ethiopian origin ,

’
and sig n ifies S on o f the sun ‘
His seat was at .

S a ir in the n o rth The dynasty so happily b e g un

.

lasted o n e hundred a n d thi rty ei g ht years wh en

'

-
,

E gypt was o n ce more c on qu ered B C 5 2 7 by a , . .

,

P e rsia n army under Cambyses The rule o f the .

Persia n s u n der six o r more kings lasted on e hun

, ,

dred a n d three years .

F ro m this ep o ch the m o n uments are c o ns p ic u

o u s ly s ile n t There a re o n ly isolated i n scriptio n s
.
,

c o n tai n ing n o rec o rds o f t h e vict o ries of each age ,

b u t c o nti n ual s o n gs of w o e which we m ust read ,

1 94 TH E TR UE ST OR Y OE

Nile by a canal The remains of a st atu e of the .

ki n g as well as several m em orial stones covered

,

with triplicate c uneiform i n scriptio n s and with

E gyptian hiero g lyphics which hav e b e e n fo u n d ,

near the li n e of the canal ( north o f S uez ) place ,

the fact beyo n d all doubt O n e of the tablets is .

thus tra n slated :

“ S ays D a riu s t h e k ing : I a m a P e rs i a n ; Wi th ( t h e ‘

p owe r o f P e rs ia I c o n que re d Egyp t ( M ud raya ) I .

o rd e re d t h is c a n al t o b e d u g fro m t h e riv e r c a l le d P irava ,

e N il e ) w h ic h fl o w s in Egyp t t o t h e sea w hich c o m es

( t h , ,

out of Th is c a n a l wa s a fte rw a rd s d u g th e re a s ,

I h a d c omm a nd e d a nd I s a id G o a nd d estroy h a l f o f
, , ,

t h e c a n a l from B ira T t o t h e c o a s t For s o w a s m y .

”

will
’
.

According to S trabo s statement cited by Opp e rt i ’

, ,

Darius left off constructi n g the canal b ecause som e

h s e e m s t o ap p ly t o t h e Eryt hrman S e a in t h e w id e s e n e
T is , s

in w h ich t h e n a m e i s u e d b y H e o d tu in clu d in g w h t i n ow
s r o s, a s

c ll d t h e A r b ia n S e w ith t h e Pe r i n G ul f n d R e d S t h e
a e a a, s a a ea,

l tt r h v ing l o t h e p e c i l n a m e of t h e A r b i n G ul f E
a e a a s s a a a . D .

1 M y w e p e rh p u n d e rs t n d b y B ira t h e E gy p tia n Pi ra t h e
a a s a -
,

"c ity o f ] t h e S n n a m e ly H e l iop o l i ?

u ,
’
, s

I S t r b o xv ii p 8 04 Opp e t ow n w ord w ill b e fou n d in t e r

’
a , .
, . . r s s

e t in g
s
“ We : n re d th r u g h t h e l c rri m o f th i
ca a in c rip t i n
o a o s s s o

w h ic h ll w in g f r t h e p iti n in w h ich t h kin g p l c h im e l f

, a o o os o e a es s ,

n v
e th l e s e t b l i h e s a f ilu re D riu w i h d t o u n it t h e
er e s s a s a . a s s e e

Nil e a n d t h e s e b y f e h w t e r c n l a t o r s u m e n d fi ni h t h e
a r s -
a a a e a s

w k w h ich h d b e n tt rib ut d fi rs t t o S e os t ri
or a e an d w h ich N c o e s s, a e ,

the n o f Ps m m e t ic hu
so h d in v a in t rie d t o
a cc om p l i h B ut
s, a a s .

n ith e r w as D a ri u s a b l e t o b rin g t h e w ork t o a s ucc e s s fu l is s u e

”
e .
 TH E E XOD US OF I S R AE L .
1 95

had assured him that Egyp t lay bel o w the level of

’

the R ed S ea a n d so the d a ng e r w a s threatened of

,

seeing the whole land laid under water .

Two dynasties followed the twenty ninth and

,
-

thirtieth at M endes and S e b e n nyt u s b ut th e rec

, ,

ords are for the m ost part sile n t c o ncerni n g th em .

The thirty fi rs t dynasty was P ersian an d consisted

-
,

o f three monarchs whose reigns amou nted o nly to

,

eight years In the year 3 3 2 B C Egy p t was c on

. . .
,

qu ered by Alexander the Great and with this ev ent

,

the history as written by Dr B rugsch con cl u de s

. .

The subsequent history is to b e found in the clas

s ica l writers and in vario us modern reprod uction s
, .
1 96 TH E TR UE S TOR Y OE

C HAP TE R X II .

TH E E XO DU S A ND TH E E G YP TI AN M ONU M ENTS .

A D is cou rs e d elivered on t he O cca s ion of the I nt ern a t iona l Con

O rien t a lis t s in L on d on
g res s o
f S ep,t em b er 1 7 1 8 7 4 By
, .

H ENR Y B R UG SC H B EY D e leg a t e of his H ig hn es s I s m a el I

-
, .
,

Khed ive of Eg yp t . Tra ns la t e d f rom the French O rigina l .

A D VE R TI S E ME N T
TO TH E O R I G I NAL E D I T I O N .

TH E p ublication of this Memoir which should ,

hav e appeared a year ago has bee n delayed by the ,

abse n ce of the au thor while in o fficial charge of an

,

expediti o n i n to the interior o f the Libyan D esert of ,

E gypt a nd of Nubia O n returni n g from this jo ur

, .

ney he was able to tak e advantage of his stay in

,

t h e eastern part of Lower Egypt t o exami n e th e ,

sites a n d to v erify th e t o pographical and g eograph

,

ical vie w s which form the su bject of this Mem oir

‘

, .

The au thor is happy to be able to state that his ,

ne w researches have contrib uted to p rove even to ,

the smallest d etails the co n clusions which the

,

papyri and the m on um ents compelled him to form

1 98 TH E TR UE S T R Y OE O
a wilful mistaki n g o f th e first la w s of c riticism by
th o se w h o wish to disc o ver c o n tradicti o n s which ,

really exist o n ly in the imagi n ati o n o f O pp one n ts .

N O TE .
— In ou r t ra n s la tio n , we follo w Dr . B ru g s ch s ’

o rt h og ra phy o f t h e p rop e r n a m e s wh ich in this M e m oir, , ,

he h a s ad a p t e d t o t he F re n c h l a ng u a g e in w h ic h it w a s
writt e n a s fo r t h e c hie f e x a m p le in t he u s e o f o n for
, , ,

t h e p u re u u s e d in h is G e rm a n text .

WV e h a ve n ot t h ough t it n e c e s s a ry t o e n cum b e r t h e

p a g es w ith N ot e s re fe rring t o all t he p o int s a lre a d y

t o uc h e d o n in t h e H is t o ry a nd h e re c o ll e ct e d int o o n e
,

fo cus of lig ht thro wn o n t h e subj ect in h and ED . .

PR E FA OE .

TH E f o llowing pa g es c o ntai n the printed report

o f the Disc o urse which the dele g ate o f h is Hi g h n ess

Isma el L Khedive o f Egypt had the h o n or t o de

'

, , .

liv e r o n the eve n in g o f S eptembe r 1 7 1 8 7 4 at the , ,

I n ter n atio n al C o ng ress o f O rie n talists in L o n d o n .

Alth o u g h t h e n ecessarily restricted limits o f time ,

a n d the c o n siderati o n du e t o a n i n dul g e n t aud ie n ce ,

did not permit him to devel op all the deta ils o f a

qu esti o n the s ol uti o n o f w hich has o ccup ied h im
,

thr o u g h a lon g c o u rse o f years t h e lively ma i ks o f ,

satisfactio n with which h is heare rs w e re pleased to

hon or him and which were ech oed by j o urnals held
,
 TH E E X O D US O F I S R A EL .
1 99

in the highest esteem impose on h i m the duty of

,

presenti ng t o the public the co n te n ts of this dis

cours e u n der the form o f a M emoir drawn up g n
the programme o f his su bject .

The more that his researches and investigati o ns

on the Exodus fo u n ded o n t h e study o f the m o n u
,

m e n ts appear to present t o the auth o r results w hich

,

are en tirely opp o sed to the views h itherto ad o pte d

with regard t o this part of the histo ry o f the H e
brews so m uch th e mo re d o es he feel almost co m
,

lle d to publish the m aterials w hich have supplied

p e

him with a fo undation a n d w hich h ave im peratively

,

led him t o present the departure of the Je ws fr o m

E gypt in its tr ue light .

Those who are afraid of me eting in th ese n e w

hyp o theses attacks up o n the statemen t s of H o ly
S cripture , fr o m which may God preserve m e
-
or ,
-

the suggesti o n o f doubts relative to the sacred his

tory m ay feel completely reassured F ar fr o m les
, .

Se n ing the authority and the weight o f the B o oks

o n whic h o u r religi o n is fo u n ded the results at ,

which the author o f this M em o ir has arrive d

tha n ks to t h e authe n tic i n d icati ons o f the mo n u
m ents — w ill serv e o n the co n trary as test im o n ies
, ,

to e sta b lish the sup re m e v e racity o f t h e S ac re d

S criptu res a n d t o p ro ve the a n tiquity of their ori
,

i n a n d o f their s ources
’

g .
200 TH E TR UE ST RY O OF
The a u thor ca n no t concl ude withou t fulfilling a
sacre d d uty by thanking his a u gust Master in the , ,

name of scien ce fo r the num ero us e ffo rts which he

,

has g e n ero usly d evoted to the devel op ment o f h is

t o ric a l studies and to the service o f t he m o nume n ts

o f his c o u n t ry H avin g fo u n d in the pers o n o f ou r

.

exc elle n t a n d lea rned f rie n d and c ollea g ue Mariette ,

B ey o n e as d evoted as he was qualifie d by skill a n d

,

expe rie n ce to carry o u t his enli g htened ideas his ,

High n ess the Khediv e o f Egypt has p erfe ctly u nder

.

sto o d and accomplished the high mission which

divi n e Provide n ce h a s reserved for him that of ,

bei n g the regenerator of Egypt ancient as well as ,

modern . H B . .

TH E ME M OI R .

HI S Highness the Kh edive of Egypt Ismael '

P acha has gra n ted m e t h e honor of representing

,

his c o u n try at the I n ter n atio n al C ongress of O rien

t a lis t s in Lond o n O n this o ccasi o n the e n light
.
,

en ed prince who has rendere d so many services to

,

the science I pr o fess has o rdered m e to express in

, ,

his name t o th e illustri o us members o f the Co n

,

g ress his most liv ely sympathy a n d his si n cere

, ,

admirati o n for the i n valuabl e labors with w hich

they hav e e nriched science in brin g ing back to life ,
202 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OE

c ordi n g to th e la w s o f a s o u n d criticism f ree from ,

all b ias o f a fa n ciful cha racter .

If fo r alm o st t w e n ty ce n turies as I shall h av e ,

occasi on t o pr o ve the tra n slators a n d the in t e rp re ,

ters o f H oly S c rip ture have wro ngly u n derst oo d a n d

re n de red the g e og raphical noti o ns c o ntai ned in that
part of the bi b lical tex t which describes the s oj o urn
of the H eb re ws in E gyp t the err o r m ost certai n ly , , ,

is n ot du e t o the sacred n arrative b u t t o th o se ,

w h o u n acquai n ted with the hist o ry a n d g e o g ra phy

,

o f the rem o te times which wer e co n temp o rary with

the eve n ts in the history of the H eb re ws in E gypt ,

hav e la b ored to reconstr uct at a ny cost the ex o dus , ,
]
'

o f t h e H e b re w s a ft e r the scale o f their sca n ty k n o w l

edge n o t to say of their m o st c omplete ignorance

, , .

Ac co rdi ng t o H o ly S crip t u re Mose s afte r having , ,

obta in ed fro m the pharaoh o f his a g e pe rmissi o n to

lead i n to th e Dese rt the childre n o f Israel w o r n o u t ,

with their hard servitude in buildi n g th e t w o cities

o f Pit o m a n d R a m s e s fi sta rted with his pe o ple from
"

the city o f R a m s e s j a n d a rrived su c cessively at the

stati on s o f S u cco t h i a n d At this last e n

E x od . i 11
. . Ob s e r v e th t
y be n m e n a R am e s e s h as a re a dl e

t i n d b y n t i ip t i n t o m
o e a k t h l c l ity in w h ich t h e ch il d n f
c a o , ar e o a re o

I r l w r
s ae ttl e d w h th y c m e int Egy p t
e e se G n xlv ii 1 1
en e a o : e . .

“ An d J e h l c e d h i f t h r n d h i b r th r n
os a nd g v s th m
a e s e e a e
p p a , a e

a p os s
e i n in t h l n d of Egy p t in t h e b e t f t he l n d in t h e
ss o e a , s o a ,

l n d of R m e a Ph
a a h h d c om m nd d :
es s, sE a ra o a a e D .

7 Ex od xii 3 7 I I b d n d x iii 2 0 I b id xiii 2 0

“
. . . z . a . . . . .
 TH E E XO D US OF I S R A EL .
2 03

c a m p m e nt he turned taki n g the dire ction to wards ,

*

Mi g d o l a n d the sea observe that there is n o t here

“ the Red S ea
a word a b o ut the S ea o f sea w eed t ( ) -

— opp o site to the e n try o f Khiro t h it o ver a g ai n st ,

’

Baal z epho n Then the Hebrews passed by way o f

-
.

the S ea o f sea we ed ( tra n slated by the in t e rp re -

’

te rs the Re d
‘
they remai n ed thre e days
in the D esert with o ut fi n ding water arrived at
Mar ah whe re the water was bitter fl a n d at le n gt h
'
0
,

e n campe d at Eli m a stati o n with S p ri n gs o f swee t ,

water a n d a little grov e of date palms “ -

.

The d ifi e re n t O p i n i o ns a n d di ffere n t results in ,

traci n g the directi o n of the march o f the He b re ws ,

are j ust as ma n y as the sch olars w ho have attempted

t o reco n struct the r o u te of the H ebrews fr o m the

data o f H oly S criptu re B ut a ll these sch olars .

,

e x c e pt o n ly two ( see p have a g re ed u n a n i .

m o us ly that the passa g e thr o u g h the Red S ea

m ust b e regarded as the most fixe d point in their

system .

I dare n o t weary y o ur patie n ce by en umerating

E x od . x iv . 2 .

f M e r d e s A l gu e s , l tion o f t h e H b re w 1713 5 1 t h e
’
the tr ans a e
- ‘

f p h w h ich t h L XX l w y r n d r b y gg ega A l
’ ’

sea o s ou , e . a a s e e z
, t a u aa a

( l in t h N T A ct ii 3 6 H b x i
as a so e . xc p t in Ju d g x i
.
, s v .
, e . . e e es .

1 6 wh
, th y p
e re v t h e H b r w n m in t h f m E l p E
e re s e r e e e a e e or t . D .

1 Pi h h i t h Ex d i 2
-
a ro ,Ex d K i l 1 8 xv 2 2
o . x v . . o . l .
, . .

I b i d xv 2 2 .A t t h n m e S hu r
. . b l w p 2 15
s o e a ,
see e o , .

1] 1 1 nd xv 2 3 . . l b d xv 2 7
. z . . .
 ”

2 04 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

all the ro ute s reco n structed by these scholars w h o ,

had certai n ly the b est i n te n ti o ns and who lacked

,

o nly o n e thi n g — b ut that very esse n tial — the meces

sary k n o w ledge o f facts in the g eog raphy o f a n cient

Egypt The ir ge n eral practice in order t o redis
.
,

c o ver the iti n erary of the He b rews was t o resort ,

t o the Greek a n d R o ma n geog raphers who lived ,

m ore than a tho usand years a fter M o ses an d to .

m ark the stati o n s of the H ebre ws by the G reek o r

L a ti n nam es belo ngi n g to the ge og raphy o f E gypt
u n der the rule o f the Ptolemies o r the C ae s ars .

I f a happy chance had preserved that Ma n ual o f

the Ge o g raphy o f E g ypt which acco rd i ng to the
, ,

texts e ng raved on the wal ls o f the temple of Edfo u ,

was deposited in the Library o f that vast sa n ctuary

o f the god H o rn s and which bore the title o f
, The
B ook of the T o w n s situated in Egypt with a De
’
sc rip t i o n of all that rela t es to them w e sh o uld hav e
,

bee n relieved fr o m all t ro uble in rediscover i n g the

l o calities referred to in H oly S cripture We sh o uld .

o n ly have had to co ns ult this bo o k to k n o w of ,

wha t w e might be sure w ith re g a rd t o these b ib

lic a l n am es
. U n fortu n ately th is work has perished
,

t og e ther with s o ma n y o ther papyr i a n d scie n ce has

,

o n ce m ore to re g ret th e l o ss o f so i mp o rtant a w o rk

o f E g yptia n a n ti uity B ut even this l o ss is not
q .

irreparable " The m o n ument s a n d the papy ri espe ,

2 06 TH E TR UE S TO R Y OF

names I have u n dertake n t o trave rse Egypt throu g h

,

all its quarte rs in order t o o btai n a kn o w led g e o f

,

the a n c ie n t g r o u n d in its m o dern c o nditi o n and to ,

satis fy myself fro m my o w n eye sig ht o f the cha nges

,
-
,

which the s ur face of the s o il has u n der g o n e in

differe n t parts o f th e co u n try du ri n g the c o u rse of
the past ce n turies .

Havi n g in this m anner ac c omplish ed a labor which

had the o nly dra w back o f being sometimes bey o n d
my stre n g th b ut which has never w o rn o u t my
,

patie n ce I have the h o n o r o f pre s e n tin g its res ults

, ,

in the fo rm of a s umma ry t o t his h o n o rable C o n

,

gress as a tribute of respe ct and estee m d u e t o the

,

illustri o us sch olars here assem b led While fo r my .

,

o w n part I experie n ce d eep satisfactio n at havi n g

,

in some s ort reached the g oal which I pr o p o se d

t o my s elf twe n ty years a g o it w o uld prove o n t he
, ,

other ha n d my hig hest r e compense t o learn fr o m

, ,

y o ur j udg me n t that I have rec o vered a great pa rt

o f the l o st b o o k of the Ge og raphy o f Ancient Egypt .

The appl icati o n o f the g e og raphical results settled

a n d l a id d o w n in this summary w hich will fo rm the ,

special su bject o f t h e p rese n t m eeti ng will fur n is h ,

you w ith a fair test o f the imp o rta n ce o f these

result s a n d of th eir value t o hist o ric a l scie n ce .

W ill y o u permit m e t o b e g in my exp o s iti o n by a

remark concerning the general t opog ra phy of the
 T HE E X OD US OF I S R A EL .
207

'
c o u n try which w e are ab o u t to traverse in order to ,

disc o ver a n d foll o w the traces o f the Hebrews du ring

their soj o u r n in Egypt ? All the scholars w h o hav e ,

give n atte n tion t o this subj ect are a g reed that this
,

c ou n try lay o n the eastern side o f Lo w er E g ypt to ,

the east o f the a n cie n t Pe lu s ia c branch w hich has ,

d isappeare d fro m the map o f m o d er n E g ypt bu t th e ,

d irectio n of w hich is clearly i n dicated by t h e p o sition

o f the rui n s of several g reat cities which st o od on

its ba n ks in a n cient times B e g i n ni n g fr om t h e

.

south of the c o u n t ry in qu e s tion th e city o f A n u , ,

the sam e which Holy S cripture desi g n ates by th e

n am e of O n ide n tifies fo r us th e position o f th e
,

H e liOp o lit e nom e of th e classic auth o rs .

Next the mou n ds of Tell Bast near the m od ern

,
-
,

village o f Z agazi g e n able us to fix the a n cie nt site

,

o f the city of Pi bast a n ame which Holy S cripture

-
,

has re n dered by t h e very exact transcription of

Pibeseth while the Gre eks called it B ub a s t u s It
*
,
.

was the chief city o f the anc i e n t B ubastite nom e .

P ursui n g o u r course t o wa rds the north the vast ,

m o u n ds n ear a modern t o w n called Qo u s by the

,

C o pts a n d F aq o us by the Arabs rem o v e all d o ubt as ,

t o the site o f the a n cie n t city o f Ph a c o u s s a Ph a ,

c o uss ac o r Pha c o u s s a n w hich accordi n g to the

, , _ ,

Greek accounts was re g arded as the chief city of

,

Ez e k . xxx . 17 .
208 TH E TR UE ST OR Y O F

th e Arabian nome I t is the sam e place to which .

the m o n um e n tal lists have given the appellation of

G o s e m a nam e easily re c og nized in tha t o f G u e s e m
,

o f Arabia
’
use d by the S eptuagi n t v ersi o n as the
,

g e o graphical tra n slation o f th e fam o us Land o f

G os h e n .
"e

Directly to the north between the Arabian n ome , ,

with its capital G os e m and the Mediterra n ean S ea , ,

the m o n umental lists make k n o w n to us a district ,

the E gyptian n am e o f which th e p o i n t of the ,

‘

north i n d icates at o n c e it s n o rtherly p o s itio n The

,
’
.

G reek write rs call it the N o m o s Se t h roit e s a w o rd ,

w hich seem s t o be d erived fr o m the appellati o n

S et ro hatu the regi o n of the river mo uths w hich

- -
,
‘ -
,
’

the a n cie n t E gyptia n s applied to this part o f their

cou n t ry While classical a n tiquity uses the n ame
.

o f Heracle op olis Parva t o desi g n ate its chief to w n ,

t h e m o n ume ntal lists cite the same place u n der the

n am e o f Pit o m with the additi o n in the c o u n try

,
’
,

o f S u ko t Here we at o nce se e two names of g reat

.
’

imp o rta n ce which occur in H oly S criptu re u n der

,

the same forms th e Pithom a n d the S u ccoth of the

,

Hebre w s .

VVit h Ou t d w elling for th e moment o n this curi o us , ,

di s cove ry I pass o n t o the last dist rict o f this regi on

, ,

situate in th e n ei g hb o rhood of the precedi ng o n e ,

Ge n . xlv . 10; xlv i . 34 ; xlv ii . 4, 6 , 2 7 ; E x od v iii

. . 2 2 ; ix 2 6 . .
21 0 TH E TR UE S T R Y OFO
palms and m ulber y trees which give t o th e in
r -
,

t e ior of L o w er Egypt
r — cove red with nume ro us
v illages a n d i n te rsected with th o usands o f ca n als
the picturesqu e character of a real garden o f G o d .

This vast plai n stretches o u t fr o m the t w o sides

o f the maritim e ca n al with o u t affo rdi n g your eye
, ,

as i t ra n ges o ver the vast space t o the fa rthest

b o u n ds o f the h oriz o n the least p o i nt to rest u p o n
,
.

It is a sea o f sa n d with an i n fi n ite n umber o f islets

,

covered with reeds a n d th orny pla n ts g ar n ishe d ,

with a sort of white e ffi ore s c e n c e which le a ds u s ,

to rec og nize the prese n c e o f salt water I n spite .

o f t h e b lu e sky the a n gel o f d eath has sp read his

,

w ings ov er this vast sad solitude w h ere the least ,

si g n of life seems a n event Y o u b u t rarely m eet

.

w i t h the tents of som e p oo r Bed o ui n s w h o hav e ,

wa n de red i n to this desert to se ek fo o d fo r their

lea n cattle .

B ut the scene cha n ges from t h e tim e w he n th e

Nile in the two mo n ths o f Janu ary and F e b rua ry
, ,

has be g u n t o cover the la n ds o f L o wer E gypt with

its w aters The v a st plai n s of sa n d di s a ppear b e
.

n eath the surface o f imm ense lakes The reeds .

and rushes w h ich fo rm la rg e th ickets sh o o t u p

, ,
‘

w o n der fu lly and milli on s of wat er birds ra n ged

,
-
,

al on g the banks o f t h e lag oo n s o r colle cted in fl o cks

o n the islets of th e marsh are b usy fishi n g dis
, ,
 THE E X O D US OF I S R A E L .
21 1

p u ting with m a n the rich prey o f the waters Then .

c o me the barks ma n n ed by t h e fishe rm e n o f Lak e

M e n zale h w h o duri n g the t w o o r thre e w i n ter
, ,

m o n ths ply their calli n g vigorously in order after

, ,

wards to sell the fa s s ik h ( salted fish ) t o the

‘ ’

inhabita n ts of the D elta a n d o f Upper E gypt .

S uch is the gen eral character of this regi o n which ,

I have tra v ersed thre e tim es a t differe n t s ea s o n s

o f the year in order t o become acqu a i n ted with
,

the pe culiarities of it s s u l fa c e and su ch are the

impressi o n s which I hav e b rought away from my
repeated visits These a re the plai n s n o w h alf
.
,

d esert half lagoo n s an d marshes that c orresp o nd

, ,

to the territory o f the a n cient district o f the S e

t h ro it e n o m e the p oi n t o f the East acc o r d i n g to
,
‘
,
’

the m o num ents the capital of w hich was called

,

Pi tom the city of P ithom of th e B ibl e

-
, .

I n a n cie n t times this distric t comprised b o th

ba n ks o f th e Pe l us ia c branch of t h e D elta a n d ,

exte n ded o n the western side as far as the eastern

ba n k of th e Tanitic branch Marshes a nd lag oo n s .
,

w ith a rich vegetatio n co n sisting of rushes a n d reeds ,

o f the l o tus a n d abov e all the papyrus pla n t

, , a re ,

m et with towards th e sea sh ore : th ese a re the -

p laces called by an Egyptia n word Athu o r b y the , ,

fo rei g n w ord S o uf that is the marshes of papyrus

, ,

o f the Egyptian texts There were also p ools and

.
21 2 TH E TR UE S T R Y OFO
lak es called by the S emiti c nam e o f Birka t a which
, ,

reach ed t o the n e i g hb orh oo d o f Pit o m The d is .

t ric t was traverse d in all directi o ns by ca n als t w o , .

o f which were near the city o f Pe l us iu m ; each

beari n g a special n ame which recalls the use of a
S emitic la n g uage S p o ken by the i n habita n ts of the
dist rict in qu estion The city o f P ith o m identical
.
,

with that o f Heracle o p olis Parva the capital of the

,

S e t h ro it ic nom e in the a g e o f the G reeks a n d R o

m a n s was situate half way o n the great r o ad fro m
,
-

Pe lu s iu m to Ta n is : a n d this i n dication given o n ,

t h e auth ority o f the itine raries furnishes the s ole

,

means of fixi n g its positi o n t o w ards the frontier o f

the contermin o us district o f Ta n is .

The Egyptian texts g ive us evide n t a n d in con

testable p roo fs that the wh o le of this re g io n which ,

formed the district of th e S e t hro it e nome w a s de ,

n o te d by the nam e o f S uku o r S a k o t

, The fo reign.

s ource o f this des i gnati o n is i ndicated by the m o n

u m e nt s , a nd is pr o v ed by its relati o ns wi t h the
Hebrew w o rds s ok
, s u kka h in the plural s ukkot h
, ,

wh ich b ear t he p rimary sense o f te n t ‘

There is .
’

nothi n g surprising in s uch an appellati on a n al ogies ,

to w hich are fou n d in the n ames S oe nae Ma nd ro ru m ,

S oe n ae V e t e ra n orum S ce n ae ext ra Ge rasa g ive n b y

, ,

t h e a n cie n ts to t hre e places s itu ate in E gypt In .

’
these names then the p ri ncl p al w o rd S oe n ae te n t s
, , , ,
‘
,
21 4 TH E TR UE S T OR Y OR

t ra n slati o n i n t o the c o rresp o ndi n g wor d s of their

o w n la n g uage I n this p ro cess they we n t s o far as
.

t o s ubstitu te th e n ames o f the divi n ities o f classical

myth ol ogy fo r th o se o f the g od s and divinities of

th e E g yptia n pa n theo n Henc e it is that the classic .

auth ors g ive us n ames of cities such as A n dr o n

p o lis ( the city o f me n Gyn ae c on p olis ( the city -

of L e o n t o n p olis ( the city of - ‘

C ro cod ilo n p olis Lyco n p o lis Elepha n ti n e that is

-
,
-
, , ,

the cities of cr o c o diles o f w olves of the elephant , , ,

&c .
,which exhi b it actual translati o ns of the c o r
resp o n di n g E gyptia n names A n d it is thus also .
, ,

tha t the sa m e authors speak of cities called Dios "

p o lis Herm o p olis Heli o p olis A p h rod it o p o lis

,
-
,
-
,
-

that is to say the cities of the gods Z eus He rmes

, , ,

H eli o s ( the s u n ) a n d o f the g o ddess Aph ro dit e— l n

,

o rder to re n der i n t o Greek the E gyptian names

‘

No Am o n th e city o f Am o n Pi th ut the city

‘ ’ ‘
- -
, , ,

o f Thut Pi tom
,
’
the city o f the s u n g o d To m
-
,
‘ -
,
’

Pi Hath o r the city o f the g o ddess H ath o r

,
’
The .
’

H ebrews d id j ust the sam e : a n d thus there was at ,

the e n tra n ce of the r o ad leadi n g to Palesti n e n ear ,

th e lake Sirb on is a small fo rtificati o n t o wh ich as , , ,

early as the time of the ni n e t ee n th dy n asty th e ,

Egyptia n s gav e the n am e of A n b u that is the , ,

‘

wall or fence a n am e w hich t h e G reeks trans

’
‘
,
’
,

lated according t o their c ustom calli n g it G e rrho n ,

 TH E EX O D US OF I S R A EL .
21 5

( t or in
o r é g go v ) , th e plural G e rrh a
, ( d ,
r

The H e b rews likewise re n de red t h e me an ing of the

E gyptian name by a tra n slation desig n ati n g the ,

m il itary post on the Egyptian fro ntier by th e n am e

o f S hur which in thei r la n guage si g n ifies exactly
,

the sam e as the word Anbu in E gyptian and the

w o rd G e rrh on in Greek nam ely the wall This , ,
‘
.
’

Shur is the very place which is m e n ti o n ed in H oly

S cripture n o t only as a fr ontier p o st betwe e n Egyp t
,

a n d Palesti n e bu t als o as the place wh o se nam e

,

w a s g ive n to th e northern part o f th e desert on that

side of Egypt .

It is in t he sa m e manner th at the H ebrew word

S p
o u h — wh o se m e a ni n g of sea we ed reeds papy
,
-
, ,

rus plant is certified by the dicti o n aries o f the

-
’

H ebre w la n guage a n d which was u sed t o den o te ,

a t o w n situate o n the Egyptian fr on tier at the ,

opp o site e n d of the g reat P hara o n ic r o ad which led

to w ards the south of the D ead S ea besides g i v m g ,

its n am e to the Yarn S o u p h the sea o f sea w eed ,

-
,
’

this n am e I say c o n tai n s simply the tra n sl a ti o n

, ,

o f the Egyptian word Athu which a g ai n sig n ifies ,

the same as the H ebre w w ord S c a ph that is sea , ,

‘

weed or the papyrus plant a n d which was applied

, ,
’

T he re was a Ch l d a ae a n t ow n o f the s a m e nam e on t h e E u p h ra

tes, th e r in A b i ; n d d i t ict r i gg g r
a n d a no ra a a a s r i n , o I érj ém , o n t h e
’

B ry t h n
o s in E u p n S m t i ; ll in p o it io n
e es, ro ea ar a a a s s w h e re we
sh o ul d e x p ct t o fi n d fro n t ie r fo rtre s e
e ED s s. .
216 TH E TR UE S TO R Y OF
as a g eneral term to denote all the m arshes a n d
lagoo n s of Lower Egypt which are cha rac t erized,

b y their rich v e g etati o n c o n s is t ing of papyrus a n d

'

of rushes The Egyptia n s on t heir part knew so

.
, ,

well the mea n i n g o f th e Hebre w w o rd that they ,

frequ e n tly adopte d the forei g n nam e o f So u p h in ,

stead of the word A t hu in their o wn to n g u e to ,

de n ote not o n ly the nam e o f t h e City o f We eds b u t ,

also th e S ea of Weeds th e Ya m S o up h which we

, ,

shall meet with further o n .

After these remarks of a philol ogical character ,

which have appeare d to m e indispe n sable for the

u ndersta n din g o f my subj ect I return to the city of ,

Bit o m the chief place o f th e region o f S uk ot abou t

, ,

whi ch the m o n um ents fu rnish u s with s o m e very

c u ri o us pieces of info rmation I will begin with the .

divi n ity worshipped at B it o m a n d in the district of

S uk o t
. Alth o u g h the lists o f t h e n o mes as well as ,

the E g yptian texts expressly desi g n ate the s u n g od

,
-

To m — t h e sam e who had sple n did te m ples at O n

o r Heli o p o lis — as the tutelar deity o f S a k o t they ,

nevertheless add that th e g o d Tom represents s olely

,

the Egyptian type correspo n di ng to the divi n ity of

Bitom who is called by the n am e of ankh and sur
, ,

n amed the great g o d The word an kh which is o f

.
’
,

’ ’
Egyptian origi n signifies life or he who lives
,
‘
,
‘
,

’
‘
the Living O ne . This is the only case in the ,
21 8 TH E TR UE O
ST R Y OF
children of Israel in the w ilder n ess ; it recalls to us
th e braze n serpe n t o f M o ses t o which the H eb re w s ,

o ffered the per fum es o f i n ce n se u n til the tim e

wh en ki ng H e z ekiah dec reed the ab o lition o f this
a n cie n t serpent w o rs hip fi ‘

The relati o n s o f t h e H ebrews with Pit om and

S uk o t do n o t h o wever e n d he re
, , .

Acc o rdi n g t o the i n dicati ons o f the m o n ume n ts ,

the t o w n o f Pit o m the chief place of the di s t rict o f

,

S uk o t had a n appellati o n which it owed t o the p res

,

e n ce a n d existe n ce o f it s g o d an kh He w h o lives ,
‘
,
’

t h e Livi n g O n e
’
or and which i n the term s o f the
, ,

E gyptia n la nguag e w a s pr o n o un ce d p aa an kh ,
- -
,

‘
the habitati on o r t h e d wellin g place o f the g o d
,
-
,

ankh I n co n fo rmity with t his nam e the d ist rict

’
.
,

o f S u k o t was othe rw i s e called p u n t p aa an kh

“the - - - -
,

d istrict o f the d w elli n g place o f the Livi n g On e

’
-
.

Add t o t his mo n um e n tal n a m e the Egyptian w o rd

za the well k n o w n desig n ati o n o f t he g o ver n o r o f a
,
-

city or a district a n d yo u will have the title Z a p

,
-

u n t p a a an kh
- - - -
the gov er n o r o f the district o f the
,
‘

d w elli n g place o f th e Livi ng O n e which a G reek

-
,
’

o f the time o f the Pt o lemies w o uld have rendered

by the tra n slatio n the nomarch of the S e t hroit e

,
‘

n o me .
’

And n o w turn t o Holy S c ripture : it will inform

Nu m b e rs xx i . 9 ; 2 Kin g s xv iii . 4 .
 TH E EX O D US OF I S R AEL .
219

yo u that the phara o h o f J o seph h o nore d his vizi e r

with the l on g title of Z ap h n a t p an ea kh which letter , ,

for letter a n swers exactly t o the l o n g E g yptian

,

word the analysis of w hich I ha v e j ust laid before

,

yo u M o re than this when Joseph made himself

.
,

kn o w n to his ast o nished brethren he said to the m : ,

I a m J o seph y o ur br o ther ; it is n o t yo u that se nt

'

me i n t o E gypt it is God It is G o d who estab , .

lis h e d me as privy councillor to Phara o h a n d as ,

”
lord o ver all his h o use The first title in H ebrew .
, ,

is written Ab le Pharaoh in whic h the translat ors

,
-
, ,

fr o m the L XX d o wn wards re co g nized the H ebrew .

,

w o rd Ab father ; b ut w e lear n fr o m the Egyptian

,

texts that far from b ei n g Hebrew the title o f Ab

, ,

e n p irao d e s ig n a t e s the first mi n ister o r officer who ,

was attached exclusively t o the h o useh ol d o f the

pha ra o h S everal of the preci o us historical p a pyri
.

o f the time of the ni n ete e n th dy n asty now in the ,

British M use um the texts o f wh ich c o n sist o f sim ,

ple lette rs a n d comm unicati o ns writte n b y scri b es

a n d o ffi cers o f the c o u rt relate to these Ab e n pi rao , ,

t hese supe ri o r o fficers o f the phara o h w h o se hi g h ,

rank is clearly i n dicated by the resp ectf ul style of

these scri b es o f in fe ri or ra nk ‘

All these observati o n s the n umber o f which I ,

Ge n . x lv . 4, 8 . W e fo ll o w D r . B ru g s c h s t ra n s l a t ion
’

,
h ch
w i
t he re a d e r c a n , of c o u rs e c o m p
, a re w it h t he A uth o riz e d V er
s io n . ED .
22 0 TH E TR UE ST R O Y OF
c o uld easily exte n d by other examples will serve to ,

demo n strate in general the presence of a foreign

, ,

race o n the s oil o f S u k o t and especi a lly to g iv e

, , ,

i n co n testa b le pr o o fs o f the close rela tions b etween

the E gyptians and the Hebrews By w h a t we m ay
‘

call the i n ter n atio n al u se o f w o rds o n in

g g to
their la n guag es the Egyptian te xts f
, sh us with
di rect pr o o fs which ce rtify th e existence o f forei g n
pe oples in the district o f B it o m .

The E gyptian texts with th e famous papyrus of

,

the B ri t i s h M useu m at their head tell us c o n tin u ,

ally of th e Hi ru pitu o r E g yptia n o fficers who we re

-
, ,

charged with th e ove rsi g ht o f these fo reig n p c pu

la t io n s residing in the region o f S u k ot These .

sam e texts make k n own to us the Ad o n ( a w ord

entirely S e m itic in its o ri g i n ) o r superi o r ch ie fs o f
S u k ot magistrates w h o served as i n termedi a ries in
,

the relati o ns of the E g yptian authorities wi t h these

p opulati o n s . This service which was n o t al w ays
,

o f a peaceable character was supp o rted by a b o dy

,

o f p olice ( the M a z a io u
) whose , comma n der ( the

S er ) w a s chosen from amo n g th e g reat perso n ages

o f th e ph a ra o n ic court .The E gyptia n g arris on s
of t w o fo rt resses c o n structed onthe fro n tiers o f the
n o m e o f S u k o t w atched the entra n ce a n d departu re
o f all fo rei g n ers i n t o a nd out o f that te rrit o ry .

The first called Kh e t a m ( tha t is the fo rtress ) of

, , ,
2 22 TH E TR UE S T R Y OE O
E gypti a n s Mi g d ol that is the t o w er a n d by its
, , ,
‘
,
’

p u rely E gyptia n name Sa m o u t The site of t his , .

plac e is fixed by t h e p o siti o n o f Tell e s S e m ou t a - -

,

m o de rn nam e give n t o some heaps o f rui n s w hich ,

at o n ce recalls the a n cie n t appellati o n o f S a m o u t .

As ea rly as the a g e o f the e ig htee n th dy n asty ab o u t ,

t w o h u n d red years be fo re the time o f M o ses this ,

plac e was regarded as the m o st n o rthe rn p oi n t o f

E gypt j ust as o n t h e s o uthe rn b o rder the city o f
,

El e pha n ti n e or S o ua n ( the Ass o ua n o f o u r tim e )

,
-

was c o n side red the m o st s o uthe rn p oi n t o f th e

c o u n t ry Whe n k in g Ame n ophis IV summ o n ed
. .

all th e w orkme n o f the c o u n try fro m the city o f ,

Elepha n ti n e t o Sa m o u t ( Migd ol ) the E gyptia n text , ,

which has p rese rved this i n fo rmati o n fo r u s s a ys ,

p re c is ely the sam e as d o es the pr o phet E z ekiel in ,

p redicti n g t o the E gyptian s o f his tim e the devasta

“
ti o n o f their c o u n t ry fro m Mig d o l as far as S ev e
A ss o ua n o n the fro n tier o f the la n d o f
( )
Whe n I o bserve that this M ig d o l is th e o n ly place
o f that n am e which I hav e m e t with in the E
( g yp
ti a n ) g e og raphical texts am o n g m ore tha n th ree ,

th o u s a n d ge o gra phical pr oper names the p ro b a ,

xxix 1 0; xxx 6 I n o r A uth ri e d V ion

Ez e k . . o
. . u o z e rs , as s

f qu tly h p p e n t h e r g h t t n l t i n is giv n in t h m rg i n
re en a s, i ra s a o e e a ,

‘
f m M ig d l t Sy n e t h e t xt b in g w o n g n d in f ct n n
ro o o e ,
’
e e r , a a o

sen f m t h t w r f S y n t t h b rd r f Eth i p i i l ik e
se ro e o e o e e o e o e o o a s

s y in g
a f o m B e rwic k t o t h e frontie r o f S c otl a n d
r E .
’
D.
 TH E E XO D US O F IS R AEL .
223

b ilit y at once follows th at the Migd ol of th e ,

pr ophet Ezekiel is not different from the Migdol

o f the Ex o dus .

It is t ime to leave the district of S uk ot and to ,

follow by way of Pit om the an cient r o ad w hich led

to Z o an Tanis the capital of the frontier district a
-
, ,

dista n ce of t w e n ty t w o Roman m iles according to

-
,

the a n cient itineraries A sandy plai n as vast as

.
,

it is drea ry called at this day S an in remembra n c e

,

o f the a n cie n t n am e o f Z o an a nd c ov ered w ith ,

gi g a n tic rui n s of c olumns pillars sphi n xes st el ae

, , ,
-

a n d st o nes o f b uildin g s all these fr a g m ents bein g

,

c u t in the hardest material fro m the g ranite of

Sye n e — sho w s yo u the positi o n o f that city of
,
-

Ta n is to which the Egyptia n texts a n d the classic

,

auth ors are a g reed in givin g th e epi t het of a great

a n d sple n did ci t y o f Egypt
’
Acc o rdi n g t o the g e o
.

g raphical i n scriptions the E gyptia n s gav e t o this

,

plai n o f which Tanis was the ce n tre the name o f

, ,

S o kh o t Zo an the plai n o f Z o an the o ri g i n o f

,
‘
,
’

which n am e is traced back as far as the a g e o f Ram

ses II The auth o r of t h e 7 8 t h Psalm mak es use
.

in t w o v e rses ( 1 2 a n d 4 3) o f p recisely the sam e

phrase in remi n d in g the H e b re ws o f his time o f
the miracles wh ich G o d wr o u g ht b e fo re th e ir a n c e s
tors t h e child re n of Israel in E gypt in t he p la in Of ,

Z oa n. T hi s rema rkable a g reeme n t is n o t a c c id e n

2 24 TH E T R UE O
ST R Y OF
t al , the k n owle d ge of the Hebre ws concerni ng
for
all that re lated to Ta n is is pr o v ed by the n o te o f an
a n n alist likewise rep o rted in H oly S cripture that
, ,

the c ity o f H eb ro n was b uilt seven years be fore the

fo u n dati o n o f
If the n am e o f Z o an — which th e Egyptian s as ,
'

well as the Hebrews gave to this g reat city a n d , ,

which mea n s a stati o n w here beasts of burden a re

‘ '

lade n b efo re starti ng o n a j o ur n ey — is o f a purely

S emitic o rigi n t w o o ther names which are likewise
, ,

g ive n t o the sam e place a n d a re i n sc ribed on the

m o nume n ts disc o vered at S an re veal their de riva ,

ti o n fro m the E gyptian la n g uage These are the .

names of Z or and Pi r amses The first Z or -

.
,

s o metimes Zo rn in the plural — has the m ea n i n g

o f the st ro n g place o r places whi ch ag rees w ith
‘ ’
, ,

the n ature o f the c o u n t ry lyi n g towards the east

.

a n d de f e n ded b y a great n umber o f fo rtifica t i o n s ,

o f which Ta n is was o n e o f the s t ro n g e s t r

’
.

The se c o n d appellati o n Pi r amses the city of ,

-
,
‘

Ramses d ates fr o m th e time of the seco n d ki ng of

,
’

N u m b x iii . . 22 . R e spe ctin g t h e p ro b a b l e c on n e ctio n in t h e

o ri g in of t he c itie s, h ch
w i se e ms t o b e im p ie d in l th i s m e n io nt of

th em t g th e r
o e , see t he S t ud e n t
’
s A n ci e n t H i s t o ry O
f the Ea s t ,
— ED
p . l l5 . .

1 Th e E gy p t ia n
”
na m e of M a z o r, a pp l ie d t o th i c u ntry s h w s
s o ,
o

us t he o ri g in of t he H e b re w w ord Ma z o r w hi c h is g iv e n in H ly
,
o

S crip ture t o t he same re g io n .

2 26 TH E TR UE ST OR Y OF

th e w o rd Kha rt ot w hich supplies u s n o t on ly with

,

the m ea n s of disc o veri n g the real m ea n i n g of Khar

t u m im b ut als o with a n e w pr o o f that the sce n e of
,

the i n tervie w s b et w ee n P hara o h and M o ses is laid

in the city o f Z o an Ramses -
.

The Egyptia n reco rds especially the papyri , ,

ab o u n d in dates relati n g t o the build in g o f the

n e w city a n d sanctua ries of Ramses an d t o the ,

la b o rs in sto n e a n d in b ricks with w hich the w o rk

m e n we re ove rburde n ed to make the m c o mplete
their task quickly These E gyptia n d o c ume n ts fu r
.

n ish de t ails s o p recise a n d specific o n this s o rt o f

w ork that it is imp o ssi ble n o t t o rec og niz e in them

,

the m o st evide n t c o n n ecti on with th e hard b o n d ‘

a g e a n d rig o r o us service o f the H ebre w s o n the

‘ ’

o ccasi o n of b uildi n g certai n e d ifices at Pit o m a n d

Ram s es "
.A n y o n e must be b li n d w h o re fuses to
e

see the li g ht wh ich is begi n n i n g t o sh in e i n t o the

dar k n ess of thi rty ce n tu rie s a n d which e n a b les us
,

to t ra n s fe r t o their tr ue places the eve n ts w h ich

the g d F athers o f the C hurch
o o — excelle n t Ch ris
tia n s i n deed b ut ill acqu ai n ted with ant iqu ity
, ,

would have co n fo u n ded till the e n d o f tim e had ,

n o t the mo n um e n ts o f the Khedive a n d the t reas

u res of the B ritish M use u m c om e in go o d tim e to

o u r help .

To alter t h e position o f th e city of R amses in ,

E x od i 1 1 1 4 . .
, .
 ’

TI I E EX O D US OF I S R A E L .
22 7

defiance of the evide n ces o f t h e E gyptia n mo n u .

m e n ts w o uld i n v olve the i n tr o ducti o n of irre p a ra

,

ble c o n fusi o n i n t o the g e ographical order of the

nomes a n d citi e s o f Egypt .

I t was from this city o f Z o a n Ramses that abou t -

,

th e year 1 6 00 b e fo re o u r era a n d in the t w e n ty se c

,
-

o n d y ear o f his g l o ri o u s rei g n the g reat c o n qu er o r

, ,

Th u t m e s III set o u t at the head o f his army to

.
,

attack the la n d o f Canaa n It w a s this city i n to

.

which in the fift h year of his reig n Ramses II

, , .

m ade his t ri um phal e n t ry af t er havi n g w o n his vic

,

t ories o ver the pe ople of the Kh e t ia n s a n d in w hich , ,

sixtee n years later the sam e phara o h c o n cl uded the

,

treaty o f peac e a n d allia n ce with the chief o f that

pe ople It was this city wh o se g reat plai n s served
.

as the field fo r the cavalry a n d tr oo ps of the ki ngs

t o p ractise their warlike ma n oe uvres It was this .

city whose harb or was fille d with Egyptian a n d

,

Ph oe n icia n v es s els which ca rried on the commerc e

,

b et w ee n E g ypt a n d Sy ria It is this city w hich

.

the Egypt ia n texts desi g n ate exp ressly as the e n d

of the p ro per E g yptia n terri t o ry a n d the b e g i n n i n g

o f that o f the fo rei g n er I t is t h is city o f w hich an

’

.
,

E gyptian p o et has left u s the beauti ful desc ript io n

c o n tai n e d in a papyrus of the B ri t ish M use um .

It is t h e sam e city whe re the Ram essids loved to

reside , in order to receive fo reig n embassies a n d
228 TH E TR UE S T R Y O OF
to g iv e orde rs t o the fu n cti ona ries of their court .

This is th e very city wh e re the children of Is rael

expe rie n ced th e rig o rs o f a l o n g a n d oppressive
slavery where M o s es wr o u g ht his miracles in the
,

p rese n ce of the pha ra o h of his age a n d it was from

this sam e city that the H ebrews se t o u t t o quit t h e ,

fertile la n d o f E gypt .

W e will n o w foll o w them stage by stage , .

Travellers by land wh o were leavi n g Ramses to

,

p u rsu e their j o ur n ey t o wards the east had two ,

roads that they might fo llo w O n e o f these led .

,

in a n o rtheasterly directi o n fro m Ramses to Pelu ,

sium passi n g half way thr o u g h the city o f Pit om

-
,
'

situate at an equal distance fr o m Ramses a n d fr o m

Pe lu s iu m .This is that bad r o ad described by ,

Pli ny across the lag o o n s the marshes a n d a w h ole

, , ,

system o f canals of th e re g i o n of S u ko t Acc o rding .

t o what the mon uments tell us this r o ad was n ot ,

v ery m u ch frequ e n ted It was u sed by travellers.

with o ut bagg age while the phara o hs acc ompa n ie d

, ,

by t h eir h o rses cha ri o ts a n d tr o ops preferred th e

, , ,

g reat Pha ra o nic r o ad the Sikk e h e s s o ult a nie h of

,
- -

t h e O rie n tals .

This last c on tai n ed fo ur stati o ns each separated ,

’
fr o m the n ext by a day s march These were .

Ramses the bar rier of S u k o t Kh e t a m and Mig

,
‘ ’
, ,

d ol . We already know the names and p o sition of

2 30 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF

E gyptia n fortress th e foll o wi n g observati o n s will

,

result in fur n ishi n g p ro o fs o f t h e g reat est ce rtai n ty

for the ide n t ificati o n n o w p ro p o sed He ro d o tu s .

speaks in the fi rst plac e o f D a p h n ae in the plu ral

, , , ,

in agreeme n t with the existe n ce of the t w o for

tresses acc o rdi n g t o the Egyptia n d ra w ing He .

gives them the sur n am e o f the Pe lu s ian o n a o ‘ ’

c o u n t o f the positio n o f the fortresses in qu estio n ,

o n the two o pp o site ba n ks o f the Pe lu s ia c b ranch

‘

Herod o tus says expressly that at his day ( as in ,

fo rm er tim es ) the re was in this Pe lu s ia n D a p h n ae

a garris o n which g uarded th e entrance into E gypt
o n th e s ide o f Arabia a n d Syria The rui n s of .

these two forts standing over agai n st o ne a n other

, ,

still exist in our day ; and the nam e o f Tell De -

fe nn e h which they b ear at o n ce recalls th e E gyptian

, ,

na m e of Ta b e n e t a n d the n am e of D a p h n ae m en
t ion e d by Her od o tus The rem embranc e of the
.

bridge the Qa n t ha re h which j oi n ed th e two fo rts

, ,

o f Kh e t a m Daphn as
-
has b een likewise p reserve d
,

to o ur time for the n am e o f G u is r cl Qa n t h a re h

,
- -
,

‘
the dike of the b ri d ge which is now applied to
,
’

a plac e situate a littl e dista n ce east of Kh e t a m ,

must b e regarded as the last remi n isce n ce of the

o nly passage which in ancient times allowed a trav
, , ,

eller to e n ter Egypt dry sh o d from the east -

.

H aving thus re discovered by m eans of their

-

,
 TH E EX O D US OF I S R A EL .
23 1

an cient names a n d their m o der n positions t h e fo ur ,

g e og raphical p oints which H oly S cripture calls

Ramses S uccoth Etham and Mig d o l situate at a
, , , ,

’
day s dista n ce fr o m o n e a n o ther I am quite ready ,

to a n swer the qu estion whether the Egyptia n texts

,

pr o v e t o us the existence of a road which le d fro m

Ramses to Mi g dol through th ese in term ediate
,

stati o n s of S uccoth and E tham O nce m ore th e .

ans w er is in the hi g h est degree a ffirmative .

A happy chanc e — rather le t us say D ivi n e Prov ,

i d e n ce — has preserved in o ne of the papyri o f the

,

‘
B riti s h Muse um the m o s t preci o us m emorial of th e
,

ep o ch c o n temp ora ry with th e s oj o urn o f the Israel

ites in Egypt This is a simple letter written m ore
.
, ,

tha n thi rty centuries befo re o ur time by the ha n d ,

o f an E g yptian scribe to rep ort his j o ur n ey fr o m

,

the r oyal palac e at Ramses which was occasi o ned ,

by the fli g h t o f two domestics .

Thus ( h e s ays ) I from t h e h a ll o f t h e roy a l

s e t out

p a l a c e o n t h e 9 t h d a
y o f t h e 3 d m o n th o f s u m m e r t o w a rd s

ev e n ing in pu rs uit o f t h e t w o d o m e s t ic s The n I a r

,
.

riv e d a t t h e b a rrie r o f S u k o t o n t h e l ot h d a y o f t h e
s a m e m o nth I w a s in fo rm e d th a t th ey (th a t is t h e t wo
.
,

fug it iv e s ) h a d d ec id e d t o g o by t he s o uth e rn ro ute On .

the 1 2 t h d a y I a rrive d a t K h e t a m Th e re I re c e ive d

.

n e w s t h a t t h e g ro o m s w h o c a m e fro m t h e c o u n t ry "t h e

l a g oo n s o f S u f s a id ] th a t t h e fugit iv e s h a d g o t b e yo nd
,

t h e re g io n o f t h e W a ll t o t h e n ort h o f t he M ig d o l o f K in g
S eti M e ne pta h .
”
2 32 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
If you will substitute in this prec i ou s letter fo r
, ,

the m e n ti o n o f th e t w o d o mest ics the n ame of

M oses a n d the He b re w s a n d p ut in place of the
,

sc ri b e wh o pu rsue d the t w o fugitives the p h ara o h

in pe rs o n follo w m g t h e t races o f the children of
Is ra el y o u will have th e exact d escripti on of the
,

march o f the H e b re w s related in E gypt ia n terms .

Exactly as the H e b re w s acc o rdi n g t o the bi b lical

,

n arrativ e started o n th e 5 t h day o f the l s t m o n th

,

fr o m the city o f Ramses s o our scribe o n the

"
,
6
,

9t h d a y o f the 1 l t h m o n th of the Egyp t ia n year ,

quits the p ala c e of Ramses to go in pursu it of the

a

two fu g itives
Exactly as the Hebrews arrive at S uccoth on the
day foll o wing their d e p a rt u re fi s o the Egyptian
e n t ers S a ko t the day after he se t o ut fr o m Ramses .

Ex a c t ly a s the H ebre w s st o p at Etham on the

‘

third day fro m their leavi n g so the Egyp

tia n sc ribe o n the third day of his j o urn ey arrives
, ,

at Kh e t a m whe re the desert be g i n s

,
.

Exactly as the t w o fugitives pursu ed by the ,

sc ribe who da res n o l on g er t o c o nti n u e his route in

,

th e de s e rt h a d tak e n th e n o rtherly direction t o

,

wards Mi g d ol a n d the part called in Egyptian the ‘

’ ’
Wall in Greek G e rrh o n in the Bi b le Shur
,
’
, ,

all n ames o f the sam e mea n i n g — s o the H ebrews ,

Ex d x n 3 7 1 I bi d 1 E x d x iii 2 0
‘
o . . . . o . . .
 TH E R UE
T ST O R Y OF
“ On the eastern side Egypt is protecte d in,

part by the Nile in pa rt by the desert a n d m a rs hy

,

plai n s k n o w n u n der the name o f G ulfs ( o r P its ,

i a fld g dg )
a a .Fo r be t w ee n C oele Syria a n d E g ypt -

th e re is a lake o f ve ry na rr o w width b ut o f a
, ,

w o n de rful depth a n d exte n di n g in le n gth ab o ut

,

t w o h u n dred stadia ( t w e n ty ge og raphical miles ) ,

which is called Sirb o nis ; a n d it exp oses the trav

eller appr o achi n g it u n a w ares t o u n foresee n dan
ge rs Fo r its b asi n b ei n g very narr o w li ke a riba n d
.
,

a n d surro u nded o n all sides b y g reat ba n ks o f s a n d ,

when s o uth wi n ds bl o w for s o me time a quan tity ,

of sa n d is dri f ted over it This sa n d hides the

.

sheet o f water fr o m the sight a n d confuses the ,

appeara n ce of the lake with the dry la n d so that ,

t h ey a re i n di s t i n g uishable F r o m which cause ma n y

.

ha v e b e e n s wa llow e d u
p wit h t he ir w hole a rm ie s

thr o u g h u n acquai n ta n c e with the natu re o f the S p o t

a n d t hr o u g h havi n g mistake n the r o ad F or as .

the trav eller adva n ces gradually the sa n d g ives ,

way u n der his fee t a n d as i f o f malig n a n t purp ose

, , ,

deceives th o se w h o h ave v e n tured o n it till at ,

le n g th su specti n g w hat is ab o u t t o happe n they

, ,

try to help themselves wh e n there is n o l o ng er a ny

m ea n s o f escapi n g safe For a man dra w n in b y
.

the s w amp c a n n eithe r swim the movem ents of his ,

body bei n g h ampered by the mud nor c a n he get ,

 T HE EX O D US OF IS RAE L .
2 35

o ut , there being no s olid support to raise himself

on The water and sand bei n g so mixe d that th e
.

nature of b o t h is change d the place ca n n either ,

be fo rded n o r cr o sse d in boats Th us those who .

are caught in these places are drawn to the b o tt o m

o f the abyss havi n g no res o urce t o help them ,

selve s as the banks o f sand si n k with them S u ch

, .

is the n ature o f these plains with which the name ,

o f g ulfs ( fié g fig ) agrees a a

Thus the Hebrews on appr o achin g this tongu e ,

o f la n d in a n o rth easterly directi o n fo u n d them -

,

selves in face of the gulfs or in the la n guage o f , ,

the Egyptian texts in face o f the Khiro t ( this is ,

In th is des c
t i n n d a s u b e qu n t p rip g ( e e p 2 3 9)
o a s e as s a e s .

Di d o i g e n r lly th u gh t t h v e x gg r t d t h e f t w h ich
o ru s s e a o o a e a e a e a e

b e f ll p rt a t l e t o f t h P r i n rm y o f A rt x e x O h i n
e a a , as , e e s a a a r es c us

B c 3 5 0 ; b ut t h
. . d i c o v e ri n d re nin g
e o f D r B ru g ch g iv e
s es a as o s . s

f r m re s t ik in g ig n ifi c n c t t he p g a n d t o M ilt o n s ’
a a o r s a e o as sa e

im a g e fou n d e d n it ( P r d i L t ii 5 92 5 9 4 )
o a a se os , .
-

A g ul f p rof u n d th t S rb o nia n b o g o as a e

B tw ixt D m i t n d M o u nt C a s iu s old
e a a a a ,

Wh e re a rm i e s w h ole h a v e s u nk .
”

A s t o t h e diffe re n t
c t trop h e w e m y o b s e rv e
m a nn er of the a as , a

th t t h e d e c rip tion f D i d
a s th w a n w l ig ht o n t h d rip
o o o ru s ro s e e esc

ti n in Ex d u Ph
o h th u g ht h h d c u g ht t h I r l it e s
o s . a ra o o e a a e s ae

e n t n gl e da b tw n t h th de e rt nd t h
ee b g ( Ex d x i e se a, e es , a e o o . v.

b ut w h n th y w r le d f ly th u g h b y t h e g u id in g p ill r
e e e e sa e ro a

o f fi w h ich w
re , tu rn d in t d k n e s for th i p u u r it w s
as e o ar s e r rs e s, a

t h E g y p t i n s th t b c m
e a nt n g l d n t he t
a ch u u rf c e
e a e e a e o re a e ro s s a ,

th u g h w h ich th ir ch i t d r gg e d h e v ily ( v e 2 5 ) b f e
ro e ar o s a a
’
rs e e or

t h e w h l m i g w v e b rn e in fro m t h e M d it e rr n e n c m p l e t e d
e n a o e a a o

t h e ir d t ruct ion Ed
es . .
28 6 TI I E TR UE S T OR Y OF

th e a n cie n t w o rd which applies exactly to th e gulfs

of w eedy lakes ) near the c ite of G e rrh o n
, We .

can n o w p e rfectly u n dersta n d the biblical term

Piha k hiro t h *
a w o rd which literally sig n ifies the
,
‘

’
entra n ce to the g ulfs in agre em e n t with the geo ,

graphical situatio n This i n dicati o n is fi n ally fixed

.

with preci s i o n by another place name d Baal zepho n ,

-
,

“
,

for t -
Th e L o rd spak e u n t o M o ses sayi n g Speak ,

to the child ren o f Israel that they t ur n a n d e u ,

camp befo re Piha khirot h be t w een Mig d ol a n d t h e ,

sea opp osite t o ( lit in the face o f

, . B aal zephon
‘ -

”
ye shall e n camp opposite to it by the sea , .

The n am e of Baal zepho n which ( as the emi n ent-

,

E gypt ol og i s t Mr G o o dwi n h a s d isc o ver e d ) i s m et

.

with i n o n e o f t h e papyri of th e B ritish M useum

u n der its Egyptia n o rth ography B aali Z a p o u n a ,
-
,

de n o tes a divi n ity whose attribute is n o t far t o

s eek Acc o rdi ng t o the extrem ely curi o us i n dica
.

ti o n s fur n ished by the Egyptian texts on this p o i n t

the g o d Baal z eph o n th e L o rd of the N o rth
-
,
‘
,

rep rese n ted u n der h is S em itic n ame th e E gyptian

o d Am o n the g re a t bi rd catcher w h o freque n ts
g
-
,

t h e la g o o n s th e l ord o f the n orthern districts a n d

,

e s pecially o f the ma rshes t o wh o m t h e i n scripti o n s ,

exp ressly g ive the title o f L o rd of the Khiro t that ,

‘
gul fs of t h e lag o o n s of papyrus The Greeks
’
.
,

E x od . x iv . 2 .
1
”
I b id .
2 38 TH E TR UE S T R Y OF O
has occasionally befallen n o t only simple travellers ,

b ut wh ole armies True the miracle th e n ceases .

,

to b e a miracle ; b ut let us avow it with full sin ,

c e rit y the Pr o vidence of God still maintains its

,

*
place a n d auth ority .

When in the first c entury of our era the geog

, ,

ra h e r St i a b o a th o ughtful man and a goo d ob

p
'

server was travelling in Egypt he made the follow

, ,

ing ent ry in his j o ur n al :

At t h e time wh e n I was stayin g at Alexandria
the sea r o se s o hi g h ab o u t Pe lus iu m and Mo u n t
C a s iu s that it i n u n dated the la n d a n d made the ,

m o u ntain a n isla n d so t hat the road w hich leads , ,

”
past it t o Ph oe n icia b e cam e practicable for v essels ,
.

( S t rabo i p ,
. .

Dr . B ru g s ch h as h e re
ctly gra tu it ou c on c e s s io n
m ad e a p e rfe s ,

a nd f ll n i nt
a e t h c m m o n rro r
o e c u n d in g m ir cl e w ith a
o e of o n fo a a

s p e ci l p
a v id e n c e Th e e s e n c e of t h m i cl e c n i t in t h e
ro . s e ra o s s s

a tt e t t i n
s a o f t h e D iv in e p
o e n c e w ith H i m e n g r by t h t im e
re s s sse e e

a n d c i cu m t n c e
r f a n a c t w h ich m ay n v rth l e
s a s o b e in it s l f , e e e ss e

an ap p l ic t i n o f w h t w e c a ll t h e l w
a o f n tu re t
a
p rt icul r a s o a o a a a

c e I t h o w s t h e C r a t or w h o e w rd e s t b l i h d t h e l w f
as . s e , s o a s e a s o

n tu ( H p k e a n d it w H c o m m a n d e d n d it
‘
a re e s d ne a as o . e a

st d f t ) re p e t in g t h e w d th r u g h h is p p h t r m in i t r
”
oo as — a s e
or o ro e o ,

b y w h ich th o e l w e s
pp li d t o a
p ci l p u p
s ar nd acc a io n e a s e a r os e a o s .

T hu h e re t h w in d n d
s e w v s e t h e n a tu a l in t ru m e n t
a sea a e ar r s s

th ir
e u se , at t h e w ill f G d and t h ig n l gi v n b y M e
o o n e s a e os s, co

s t it t
u e th m i e cl e w ith ut w h ich ll b e c m u n m n in g — E
ra , o a o es ea . D .

Th im p rt nt f ct i th t t h d t ruct i n f t h e E gy p t i n h s t is
e o a a s a e es o o a o

s h wn t
o h v e b e n b u g ht b ut b y t h e p ti n of n tu l
o a e ro a o o e ra o a ra

f c
or e s . T h i b e in g t b l i h e d it d n t m tt w h th r t h lo
s es a s . oe s o a er e e eo

g ia n c ll it a m r cl e o r n ins t n c e o f d iv ine inte rp o s ition — U

s a i a , a a . .
 TH E EX O D US OF IS R A EL .
23 9

Another ev e n t of the sam e ki n d is related by a n

ancie n t historia n D iod oru s speaking o f a campaign
.
,

o f the P ersian ki n g Artaxerxes against Egypt m e n ,

tions a catastrophe which befell his army in the

"
same p la c e fi
W he n the king of P ersia h e says had gath , ,

ered all his forces he led them aga i n st E gypt B ut

,
.

coming up on the great lak e ab o ut which are the ,

places called the gulfs he lost a part o f his army

, ,

because he was unaware of the nature of that

regio n.

Without i n tending to m ake the least allusion t o

the passag e of the H ebre ws these authors i n form ,

u s i n cidentally of historical facts which are in per ,

fe c t a g re eme n t with all that the sacred b o oks tell

u s o f the passage o f the H ebre ws acr o ss th e sea .

F ar fr o m dimi n ishing the val u e of the sacre d

r ecords o n the s ubj ect o f the departure of the H e
bre w s ou t o f Egyp t the E gyptia n m o n um e n ts o n
, ,

the faith of which w e are c o mpelled t o chan g e o u r

ideas respect in g the passag e o f the Red S ea — t ra f

d it io n s cherished fr o m o u r i n fa n cy — the E g yptia n

m o n ume n ts I say c o n t ribute rather to fu rn ish the
, ,

m ost striki n g p roo fs o f the veracity of the biblical

nar ratives a n d thus t o reassu re weak a n d sceptical
,

m in ds o f the supreme autho rity a n d th e authenticity

o f the sacred b o oks .

D io d o ru s , xvi . 46 .
240 TH E TR UE S T R O Y OF
If duri ng the course of eighteen centuries the
, ,

inte rpreters hav e misu n derst o o d a n d mist ra n sl a ted

the ge o g raphical n o ti o ns c o n tai n ed in H o ly S c rip
ture the e rr o r is certai nly n o t d ue t o the sac re d his
,

tory b ut to those who with o ut k n o wledg e of the

, ,

hist o ry a n d geography of a n cie n t times have a t ,

tempted the ta s k o f reco n structi n g the Ex o dus of

the H ebre ws at a ny cost o n the le vel of their own
, ,

imper fect c omprehen s ion .

Pe rmi t m e still o n e last word o n the sequ el of the

m arch o f the H ebre w s a fter th eir pa s sage acr o ss the
gul fs Th e sacred b o oks tell u s :
.
* “ Then M o ses
'
led th e Israelites fr o m the sea of weed s a n d they ,

we n t o u t into the desert o f S hur a n d ha v i n g g o n e ,

thre e days in the desert they fo u n d no water , .

F r o m the n ce they cam e to Marah bu t they c o uld ,

n ot dri n k of th e waters of Marah b ecause they ,

were bitter Wherefo re the place was called Ma

.

rah ( b itter ) Then they cam e to Elim whe re we re

.
,

t w elve wells of water and seve n ty palm trees ; and -

they e n camped there by the waters t .

All these i n dicati on s a gre e — as mi g ht h ave been

expe cted b efo reha n d — with o u r new v ie w s o n the
r o ute of th e Is raelites A f ter reachi n g the Eg yp .

tia n fo rt ress n ea r the sa n ctuary o f the g o d B a a l

zeph o n w hich st o o d o n o n e of t h e heig hts of Mou n t
,

C a s iu s the He b rews fou n d in fro n t of the m the road

,

x od xv
E . . 22 , 23 . 1 Ex od
'
. xv . 27 .
24 2 TH E E X OD US OF I S RA EL .

To foll o w the Hebrews stag e by stage till the i r

, ,

arrival at Mount Sinai is n o t o ur pres e n t task n or

, ,

within the sc op e of this C o nfer enc e I will o nly .

say that t h e Egyptian mo n um ents contain all t h e

materials n ecessary for the recovery of their ro ute ,

and fo r the id e n tificatio n of the H ebrew names o f

the d ifl e re n t stations with their corresp o ndi ng names
*
in Egyptia n .

S e e t h e m e n ion, in t h e p re fi
t xed Ad v e rti e m e nt of the
‘ ’
s

t u ct
M e m oir on his s bje in D r r g s . B u ch s’
B i b el a nd D en km a eler .
 APPENDI X .

TH E TABL E OF A B YD US .

LI S T OFTHE KI N G S W I TH THE IR Ero c n s W H O R U LE D I N EGYPT

, , ,

F R O M THE FI S T PHA R A O H MENA To THE EN D O F THE TH I R T Y

R , ,

F IR S T DYNA S T Y .

Th e ir n a m e s a n d o rd e r, d ow n t o t h e P h a ra o h R a m s e s I I .
( a b o ut
B c. . a re fo u n d e d on t h e L is t of King s in t h e Ta b l e of

A bydu s ( No s . 1
Th e n um b k th e ir Ep o c h s re fe r t o t h e s ucc e s
e rs a d d e d , t o m ar ,

s io n o f g e n e ra t io n s a s s u m e d in o u r w o rk ; b ut t h e s e fro m t h e ,

y e a r 6 6 6 onw a rd s a re s up e rs e d e d b y t h e re g na l y e a rs a c t u a lly
,

p ro ved .

FIR S T DYNA S TY : OF TH I NI S .

1 . M na e ,

w T t o a,

w
s
)
s I( )
2
J
'
C
"
.
T
E

e M irb a p e n ,

s ( S e m e m p se s )
a e eh ,

S E CO N D DYNA S TY TH I NI S .

9 . Bu u za ,

10 . K ku a a ,

ll . B a inn u t e r,
12 . U tn as ,

13 . Se n t a,
2 44 A PPEN DI X .

TH I R D D YNA S TY M E M PH I S .

14 . Z az a i,
15 . Ne bk a ,
16 . To s e r "ea ] ,
17 . To t a,

18 . Se te s ,
19 . N o fe rk a ra ,
20 . S e n ofe ru

FO U R TH DYNA S TY M E M PH I S .

21 . Khu fu ,

22 . R a t a t f,
23 . Kh a fra ,
24 . M e nk a rs ,

25 . S h e p s e s k a f,

FIFTH D YNA S TY : or EL E P HANT I NE .

26 . U s k a f,
27 . Sa hu ra ,

28 . K ke a,

29 . N o fe rfra ,
30 . R a n u s e r,
31 . M e n k a u h or,
32 . Ta t k a ra ,
33 . U na s ,

S IX TH DYNA S TY : OF M E MPH I S .

34 . U s k a ra ,
35 . Te t a,

36 . M e rira Pe p i ,

37 . M e re nra ,
38 . N o fe rk a ra ,

39 . M e re nra Z a fe m s a f,

S EV ENTH A ND NI NTH DYNA S T IE S .

40 . Nu t e rk a ra ,
41 . M e nk a ra ,

42 . Nofe rk a ra ,
24 6 A PP E N DI X .

74 . H ore m h ib ,
( On e g e n e ra t io n of h e re tic k in g s ) ,

N I NETEENTH DYNA S TY : OF TH E B E s .

75 . R a m e s su I .
,

76 . M in e p t a h I S e t i I . .

77 . M ia m u n I R a m e s s u I I , . .

M ine p t a h I I H o t e p h im a , .

S e t i I I M in e p t a h I I I ,
. .

S e t na k h t M e re r M ia m u n I I .
,

TW ENT I ETH DYNA S TY : OF THE B E S .

R a m e s s u I I I H a q On , .
-

R am e s su I V , .

R am e s su V I .
,

M e ritu m ,

R a me s s u V I I .
,

R am e s su VI I I .
,

R am es s u IX .
— XI I .
,

TWENTY -
F I R S T DYNA S T Y : OE TH EE E S AN D TAN I S .

H irh o r, 1 1 00
Pia nk h i, 1 06 6
Pin o t e m I . 1 03 3
Pi s e b k h a n I 1 000

TWENTY -
S E CON D D YNA S T Y B UB A S TU S .

Sha shanq I .
,

U s a rk o n I .
,

Ta k e lo t h I .
,

U s a rk o n I L ,
S h a s h a nq I I .
,

Ta k e lo t h I L ,

TW ENTY TH IR DYNA S TY
-
D : or TAN I S AN D T HE B E S
U s a rk o n

TW ENTY F O U R TH DYNA S TY
-
: OF S A I S AN D M E M H I S P .

B ok e n ra n e f, 7 33
 A P PE N DI X 247

TW ENTY -
F I F TH DYNA S TY : THE E TH I O P I AN S . B . c .

S ha b k a ,

S ha b a t ak ,
Ta h a ra q a ,

TW ENTY -
S IX TH DYNA S TY :

Ps a m e t hik I .
,

N e ku ,

Ps a m e t h ik I I .
,

Ua h a b ra ,
Aa h m e s ,
Ps a m e t h ik I I I .

TWENTY—S E V ENTH DYNA S TY THE P E R S I AN S .

Cam byse s ,

D a iu I
r s .
,

X x I
er es .
,

A rt x e x
a r es,

Xe rx I I es .
,

S o g d ia n u s ,
D a ri u s II .
,

TWENTY E I G HTH DYNA S TY

-
.

( Am yrt ae u s ) .

T WENTY N I NTH DYNA S TY

-
: OF MEN D E S .

N a ifa u ro t I .
,

H a gar ,

Ps a m u t ,
Na ifa u ro t I I .
,

TH I R TI i TH DYNA S TY : OF S EB E NN Y TU S .

Na k h t h o rib ,
Z ib o,

Na hk t n e b e f,
24 8 A P PE N DI X .

T H IR TY—F IR S T DYNA S TY : THE P E R S I AN S .

Oc h u s ,
A rs e s ,
D u III
a ri s .
,

C on qu e s t o f Egy p t b y A l e x a n d e r the Gre a t ,

OB EL I S K S or TH UTM ES I I I . A T H EL I OP OL I S .

( No t e to pa ge
ONE of t h e o e is b l ks se t up by Th u t m e s I I I . at l
H e iop o is h a s l a

sp e c i l int re t f r En g l i h r d rs B id S t h e l rg t p ir
a e s o s ea e . es e a es a

m n t i n d b y D r B u g ch n w t C n t n t in p l
e o e .nd R m ar s , o a o s a o e a o e,

sm ll r p i w r t n p o rt e d t A l e x n d i u n d e r Tib e riu
a e a r e e ra a nd s o a r a s,

p in f n t f C t m p l e w h re th y b t ine d t h e w ll '

se t u ro o ae s a r s e , e e o a e

k n w n n m f Cl p t
o a N d l e s On f th e m t ill s t a n d
e o
‘
eo a ra s
’
ee .
’
e o s s

in it p l c ; t h
s th a ft r ly in g p ro t r t e for c e ntu i in t h e
e e o e r, a e s a r es

s nd w
a p, nt d t E g l n d b y M e h m e t A li P h in 1 8 2 0 a s
as re s e e o n a e as a ,

a m m ri l f t h e f m u Egy p t i n c m p ig n f 1 8 01
e o a o B ut t h e
a o s a a a o .

in t n t i n f t n p o t in g it t
e o o E gl n d w
ra n ly ful fi ll d in l 8 7 8
s r o n a as o e

b y t h m n ifi n e f th u m in n t u rg n M r E s m u s W il n
ce ce o e e e s eo , . ra so ,

and t h p v in g nt p i e f M r J h n D ix o n C E n d it is
e e rs e er e er r s o . o , . .
, a

n w e
o ct d n t h e Th m s E m b nk m n t I t h ig ht i ixty
re e o a e a e . s e s s

eig ht f t fi in ch e ( l s th re
ee ve nd on h l f in ch e cut ff f m s e s e a e a s o ro

th b k n n d t g iv e t h b v n u rf c e ) The h i rog lyp h s '

e ro e e n o e ase a e e s a . e

on t w f it f c s x p r
o o t h e t itl e
s a f Th t m e I I I ; o n th e th r
e e e ss s o u s . o e

R m II h d d e d h is o w n ; illu t t in g D r B u g ch s
’
tw o, a ses . as a s ra . r s

re m k n th ffic i l p m p d v id f h i t ric l inf m t io n

‘

ar o e o a o , e o o s o a or a ,

w h ich i t h e u l u b t n c f t h e in s c rip t i n s o n Egyp t i n

s su a s s a e o o a

ob li k e Th e in c rip t io n h v b e n t n l t e d b y D r B i ch ;
s s . s s a e e ra s a . r

and full cc u n t o f t h b e l i k f m i t cuttin g

a a o t of t h e e o s ,
ro s ou

qu i t S y n e t o it d v e n tu r u s v y ge c s t h B y f
a rr e s a e s a o o a a ro s e a o

B i c y h b n p u b l i h e d b y M Er m u s W il o n n d in M r
s a , as ee s r . as s , a .

D i x n p p r illu t t d with p l n in t h e P c e d i n g of t h e
o
‘

s a e , s ra e a s,
‘
ro e s

R oy l U n it e d S e rv ic e I n s titut io n Th e v e ry s im il a r in c rip tion s

’
a . s
250 A PP EN D I X .

T he y v e r u nt o Ph a r o h For t o s oj ou rn in t he l a nd
s a id m ore o a ,

a re w c o m f r thy rv n t s h v n o p tu re fo r th e ir fl c k ;
e e : o se a a e as o s

f r t h f m in i
o e in t h l n d o f C n n n w th e re for w e
a e s s o re e a a aa : o e ,

p y th
ra l t thy rv n t
ee, d w ll in t h l n d o f G h e n
e se a s e e a os .

A n d J o p h p l c d h i f th r n d h i b r th r n
se nd ga v
a th e m
e s a e a s e e , a e

a p i n in t h e l n d f E gy p t in t h e b t f t h e l n d in t h e
oss e s s o a o , es o a ,

l nd f R m e
a o Ph h h d c m m nd e d
a se s , as a ra o a o a .

A nd I l d w lt in t h e l n d f Egyp t in t h e c u nt ry f G h e n
s ra e e a o , o o os ,

a n d th y h a d i n th r in
e n d g re w n d m ulti p lie d e x
p os s e s s o s e e , a , a

c d in g ly
ee G n xlv ii 4 1 1 2 7 . e . .
, , .

N w th re o e p a n w k in g o v r E gy p t w h ic h k n w n ot
e a ro s u e e e

J p h A n d h id u n t h i p p l B e h l d t h p p l f t h e
os e . e sa o s eo e . o , e eo e o

ch il d r n f I l re m e n d m ig hti r th n w C m n l t
e o s ra e a or a e a e : o e o , e

us d l w i ly w ith th m l t th y m ult ip ly
ea se n d it c m e t p s e , es e , a o o as ,

th t w h n th f ll th o t ny w r th y j in l u nt
a ,
e e re r e ne
a e u a a , e o a so o ou

mi n d fi g ht
es, a g in t u n d g t th m p o t a f t h l nd
a s s, a so e e u u o e a .

T h r f r th y d id
e e o t ov e th m t k m t e t ffl ict th m w ith
e se er e as as rs o a e

th i b u d n A n d th y b u ilt f r Ph
e r r e s. h t r u re c iti Pith m e o a ra o eas es, o

a nd R m But t h m re th y ffl ict e d th m t h e m ore th e y m l

aa ses . e o e a e , u

t p l d nd g w
i ie A n d th y w
a g i v e d b c u e f t h e ch il d e n
re . e e re r e e a s o r

o f I l A n d t h Egy p t i n m d t h ch il d e n f I r l t rv e
s ra e . e a s a e e r o s ae o se

w ith ig r A n d th e y m d th e ir l iv
r o . b itt r w ith h d b nd ge a e es e ar o a ,

in m t r a n d i n b c k
or a n d in ,
ll m n n r f s e rv ic e in t h e fi e l d ri , a a a e o

a ll th ir rv i c e w h e re in th y m a d e th m
e se e rv e w a ,
w ith rig or e e s , s .

Ex i 8 - 1 4. . .

An d t h e d a u g ht
h c m d wn t o w h h r e lf at th e e r of P h a ra o a e o as e s

riv e r ; n d h r m id n w l k e d l n g by t h e iv e r id e a n d w h e n ’
a e a e s a a o r s s

sh w th
e sa rk m ng t h e fl g he e n t h e r m id t o f t c h it
a a o a s, s se a e .

A d w h n h h d p n d it
n e h w t h e ch il d
s e nd b h l d t h e
a o e e , s e sa : a , e o ,

b h w p t A d s h e h d c m p i n n h im n d i d Th i is
a e e . n a o ass o o , a sa , s

on f t h H br w
e o ch il d e n Th e n id hi i t r t Ph a h s
e e e s
’
r . sa s s s e o ar o
’

d u g ht r S h ll I g
a n d c ll t
e , th nu a f th H b w wo o a a o ee a rs e o e e re

m n th t h e m y n u r t h e ch il d fo r th ? An d Ph oh s
’
e , a s a se ee a ra

d u g ht r
a id t h r G e And t h sa m id w n t n d c ll e d t h e
o e , o . e a e a a

ch il d m th e An d Ph r o h d u ght e r id u nt h T k th is
’
s o r . a a
’
s a sa o e r, a e

ch il d w y n d n u ait f a m n d I w ill g iv e th e thy w g s

a rs e or e , a e a e .

A nd t h w m n t k t h ch il d
e d nu o d it A n d t h e ch il d g re w
a oo e , an rs e .
,

h b r u g ht h im u n t o Ph a r h d u g ht e r nd h be c me h er ’
a nd s e o ao s a , a e a
 A PPEND I X .
2 51

s on . An d sh e c a ll e d h is na m e M os e s : and s h e s a id , B e c au s e I
d re w him ou t o f t h e wa t er .
-
Ex ii 5— 1 0
. . .

An d t h e ch il d re n f I r e l j o u rne y e d from R a m s e s t o S ucc ot h

o s a e ,

a b o ut s ix h u n d re d th o u a nd o n foo t t h t we re m e n b e s id e c hil
s a ,

d re n .
— Ea: . x ii . 37 .

th e y t oo k th e ir j ou rn e y f om S ucc oth a nd e ncamp e d in

An d r ,

Eth m in t h e e d g e o f t h e w il d e r
a . n e s s — E x iii 2 0 . zz . . .

An d t h e L d s p k e u n t o M e s y in g Sp e k u n t o t h e ch il d re n
or a os s, a , a

o f I ra l t h a t th y tu rn a n d e n c m p b e f re Pi h h i
s e , e t h be t w e e n a o -
a ro ,

M ig d o l n d t h e o v e r a g in t B a a l z e p h on
a se a , b e fo re it h a ll y e a s -
: s

e n c m p by t h e s e
a a .

But t he Egy p t ia n s p u rs u e d a ft e r th e m a ll t h e h ors e s a nd c h ar ,

io t of Ph
s oh nd h i h or e m e n nd h is rm y a nd o v e rt oo k
a ra , a s s , a a ,

th m e n c m p in g b y t h e s e a b e s id e Pi h a h irot h b e fore B a a l
e a ,
-
,

z e p hon Ex x iv 1 2 9
.
-
. .
, , .

S o M o s e b ro u g ht I s ra e l from t h e R e d S e a a nd th e y we n t o u t
s ,

in t t h e wil d e rn
o f S hu r ; a n d th e y w n t th re d y s in t h e w il
ess o e e a

d rn e s
e a n d fou n d n o w a t e r
s, A n d w h e n th e y c m e t o M a ra h . a ,

th y c o ul d n t d rin k f t h e w a te rs o f M r h for th e y w e re bitt e r

e o o a a ,

th e re f r t h e n m e of it w a c a ll d M a r h
o e a s e a .

A n d th y c a m e t o E l im w h e re w e re t w e lv e w e ll s o f w t e r n d
e , a , a

th e c o re a n d t e n p l m t e e s a nd t h e y e n c a mp e d t h e re by t h e
r es a r :

wa t e rs —Ex xv 2 2 2 3 2 7
. . .
, ,
2 54 N O TE S .

Pp 9 7 , 9 8. t b y D r B ru gs c h o n t h e p ronu n ciat on of
. Th e no e . i

K h f ( S hu fu S h f ) h o w s h o w d ifficult it i t o u nd e r t n d
u u , oo oo s s s a

the r m b l n c e o f m d e m t o n c ie n t s o u n d s
e se a o a .

P 1 17 . " g in d .h nd m n th a t h a v in g kill e d a n e n e m y
a e a a ea s

h e cut ff o n o f h is h nd s s a t rop hy
o e a a .

P 1 19 . K h Nu b ia . us , .

P 133 . .
“
Th e t itl e Z p h n tp n kh is tr n l t e d o r gu e s e d a a a ea a s a s

by n e f t h e p rin c ip l c o m m e nt t o r a s r v e l e r of t h e e c r t "
o o a a s e a s e
”

P 13 9 . S ra b w l it e r lly a b tl e a f v orit e form o f g l d e n

. ca us , a ee , a o

o rn m e n t
a .

P 1 54 . R a pp e r . t h v e b e e n t h e n g d of t h e t o r
a a s o a su -
o e as ,

m rn in g ; T m o r T m t h g d f t h e w e s t o r t h e s ttin g
o o , noo , e o o , e su .

P 184 . D r B ru g s c h h d a l re a d y in e t d th is d o cu m n t on
. . a s r e e

p age 82 .

M in e p t a h wa s t he c on d t itl e o f S e ti I
se .
; and h is s on a nd suc

c e s s o r, wh o is t h e o n ly n th t w re t h n
o e a o e am e a s h is le a d in g t itl e ,

is c ll e da s om e tim e s M in e p t a h I . a nd s om e t im e s 11 . Th e na m e

s ig nifi e t he frie nd of P t h ”
s a .

P 2 05 M e m b m d i sj ect a , t he s c tt e r
a ed p ar s t of t h e b o dy of
-
. .

y t
E g p ia n g e o g rap hy .

P . 22 5 . K h a rt a h , in Fre n c h w oul d ha v e the s am e so u nd as

Kh a rt ot on p a ge 2 2 6 .

P 2 28
. . Th e b a d ro a d wo ul d o f c ou r e s b e im p a s s a b le at the
t im e of t h e in n d a io n u t .

t e m in t ion h t p s ign ifi e s s e rv n t Th e n m e Am on h ot e p
Th e r a o e a . a -

( rv
se nt f A m a n) w o c ll d A m n p h b y t h e G re k
o A h m
as es a e u o e s , as a

w c ll e d A m i nd S e ti S t h s r S t h o is
as a os s , a , e o o e s .

c t h b ch f h h u m n f m ily
S m it e ( d e e n d n
es f S m ) a s r n t a s o e ,
a o e a a

th t in clu d t h J w A b n d a f w th e r p p l
a es e e s, ra s, a e o eo es.

Pi n d N ign ify
a t ow n o r c ity
o s Pi R m e N o Am o n
a , as z
a s s, - .

Te ll, a mo u nd ( A ra b ic ) , in d i c tin g t h e s ite

a of a r u ine d c ity .

Nom e ( G re e k , No m os ) , a d is trict .
 N O TES . 2 55

Ca rt o u ch e , a ro ya l
cutch e on r c o t of a rm s c on s i tin g of es , o a , s

s ym b l r n g d in o v l f rm
o s a ra n d g r v n u p n t h e p u b l ic w
e ks a o ,
a a e o or

e e ct d in t h
r e re ig n o f t h e p h r o h fo r t h e t im
e b e in g S o m e t im e s a a e .

a s i ng l v l w s u e d ; om t im t w r m re ( r e v n i ) w e re
e o a a s s e es o o o o e s x

s cu lp tu e d T h i d i c o v y m d e b y Ch m p ll i n h a s b e e n of t h e
r . s s er ,
a a o o ,

utm t i m p t n c e in d e t e rm inin g t h e c h ron o l ogy of Egyp t

os or a .

A b i Cy p ru
se , s .

K hit C n n a , a aa .

N h ai n M e op o t a m ia
a ra , s .

Th g d ef E gy p t w e e m a ny
o s o Th c h ie f w e re r . e

( 1 ) A m n ( c o rre p n d in g t Z e u ) u n iv r lly v e ne ra t e d
o s o o s , e sa .

( 2 ) Pt h Pa t h ( F m e r C re t o r) w r h ip p e d t M e m p h is for
a , a or , a , o s a

t he m tp t os ar .

( 3 ) O m f b l e d t o h a v e b e e n o f t h e h u m a n ra c e a ft e rwa rd s
sz s , a ,

d e ifi e d n d b e c m e t h e Ju d g e
, a f A ll o o .

(4) I s is , t h e w ife of Os iris .

( 5) H o ru s , s o n of Os iris and I s is .

(6) Thu t , s c rib e of t he go d s .

(7 B a st or P a s ht , god d e s s of lu s t ( cat- h e ad e d ) , wh o s e sea tw as

at B u b a stu s .

A fu rth e r e nu m e ra tion is u nn e c e s sar y h e re .

Th e B ook D d r f rr d t o b y D r B ru g ch is a m nu l
of t he ea , e e e . s , a a

of m l b rv n c
o ra s , O nd w h ip I t i of u n k n w n ntiqu ity
se a es, a o rs . s o a ,

b ut p rt i n f it h v b e n f u n d in t h g v cl o th o f p
o o s o a ns e e o e ra e- es e rs o

w h d i d b fo
o e t h e b u il d in g o f t h p y
e m id
re I t c i cul ti n w e ra s . s r a o as

u n iv l m n g l e tt r d E gyp ti n n d a n u m b r of m re or l
e rs a a o e e a s, a e o e ss

p f ct c p i
er e r xt n t
o es a e e a .

I n t h 1 2 5 th ch p t r i d c ib d t h e p p r n c e f t h e o ul b e
e a e s es r e a ea a o s

fo re t h t ib u n l f O i i
e r E ch n f t h f rty t w o in qu i it s
a o s r s . a o e o e o -
s or

p ut qu ti n t t h in d iv id u l n t i l S m e qu ti n r fe to ‘

s a es o o e a o r a . o es o s e r

m tt a f l c l im p o t n c e
e rs o nd t h
o in t rn l r g ul t i n
a f the r a a e e a e a o s o

k i g d m b ut
n o w h o l th y e m b r c t h e m r l c o d e
, as a W e qu ot e e e a e o a .

so m f t h d e cl
e o ti n e a ra o s

“P
l c f S p i it L ord of Truth i thy n m e
a er o r s, , s a

I h a v e n t p riv ily d n e e v il g in t m n k ind

o o a a s a .
256 N O TE S .

I have n ot t ol d f l e h ood s
a s .

I h ve
a n t d o n e w h t i h t e ful t o t h e g o d s
o a s a .

I h ve
a n o t m u d re d r e .

I h ve
a n ot m itt e n m e n p riv ily
s .

I h ve
a not t l n
s o e .

I h v
a e n o t b e n id l e
e .

I ha v e n o t c m m itt e d
o d ult e ry a .

I h v
a e n t c rru p t d w m e n o r m e n
o o e o .

I h v
a e n t p llu t d m y e l f
o o e s .

I h v
a e n o t b l s p h e m e d a g od
a .

I h ve
a n t f l ifi d m a u re
o a s e e s s.

I h v
a e n t ch a t d in t h
o e e w e ig ht o f t h e b a l a n c e
e .

I h v
a e g iv e n food t o t h e h u n g ry d rin k t o t h e th irs ty cl ot h e s t o
, ,

t he na ke d .
”
 25 8 I ND E X .

Egy pt , Sc h ool s
M o ra l s . o o o o 0 0 0

O pp i o n re s s

Ch ron o l gy o

A y i n C onq u t o f
ss r a es

P i n C n q u t of e rs a o es

Egy pti n th e i r o ri g i n
a s,

E t h i pi o a

E x od us , the

G e rrh o n

Th i e r a rt in Egy pt 0 o o o o o o 0

He b re w p t y p t t yp
oe r ,
ro o e of

S iptcr u re s

H e re ic t Ki g S Kh t n . ee un a e n .

H e ro d t L k Si b i
o u s on a e r on s

l h or o o o o
. 0 o o o o o o 1 89
H o re m h i b 1 65
y
H ks os , t he o o o o o o o o o 95 , 105 , 107 , 1 15 , 125

I s ra e lit e s in Egy pt .

A S L a b o re rs 0 0 0 0 0 0 O O 0 0 O O 0 0 O O O O 0 O 0 0 0 0 0

D at e s Of 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 0

J Ch OV fl h , t h e n am e . 0 o o 0 o 0 o o o 0

J ose p h pl
,
a ce in c h ron o o l gy
T em pt t i a on

J os e ph us

K f a ra , K h af ra
K n,
er K e m i, 1{ h e m i

Khet am
Kh f u u

K h u n at e n

L tt w it
e e r- r e r, a n Egy pti an

L iv in g O ne , the

Bl e m n o n ’ S t t lt u e s O f 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 O 0 O 0 Q 0 O 0 O O O 0 0 0 O 0 0 0

M em phi s
 IN D EX .
2 59

M en a

M e n z a le h , L a k e
M e rris , Pr n ce s s i
M ig d o l
M in e p t a h I .

M i n e p t ah I L .

M oe ri s , L a k e

Na v l B ttl
a a e of A ah m e s
i
N m ro d
N om e s
No vl e ,
an Egy pti an

O s iris 0 O 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 0

P at a h -
h ot e p , Prin ce , an a u th or

Pe n t a o
u r, p o e m of

P h a ra o h
Th e B i b li ca l

D ro w n in g of h is ho t s

P h oen icia n g o d s
P i R a m s e s S e e Z o an
-
. .

P i t o m Pit h o m
-
,

P oe m i n h o n o r of Th ut m e s I I I
P o t i p li a r ’
s i
W fe , s o r t y of

P ra y e r o f K h un a t e n
Ps am et ik I .

P y ra m id s , the , .

R am s e s , t h e t own . S ee Z oa n .

R am s e s I I th . e G re a t . 1 69 18 1
R am s e s I II
R a Se k e n e n
-

S e ir O O O 0 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 O 0 O 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 O 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

S e m i ic t s u b e ct s a n d n e
j i ghb ors .

w o rd s . 0 0 0 0 O O 0 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 O O 0 0 0 O 0 0 O 0 0

I d O IS 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

R e c k o n in g of T i m e

Re l tia on s w it h
I n Ca n a a n
26 0 I ND E X .

S e n o fe ru

S e t h rO i t ie nom e

S h asu, t he .
( S ee a ls o t
S e m i ic ne i ghbors .
)
She p h d Ki g
er n s. S ee H k s o s y .

p
S h in x t h e
St bra o, h is re a l ti on

Su C ez an a l o f D ar iu s

Th e m o d e rn

S u k o t , S u c co t h .

T nia s S ee Z oa n
Th b e es

Th u t m e s I II . w e

T i i Th i i
n , a s

T o m b h is t orica l p ict ure s in

s,

Z oan , Z oar, Z or 65 , 85 , 8 7 , 106 , 124 , 1 7 5, 180, 1 85 , 22 3 , 22 7

A PPEN DI X .

Tab I Q Of A b Yd U S o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o

O b e lis k s o f Th ut m e s I I at H e io o is I . l p l
P a s s a e s o f Scri re t o w ic re fe re n ce is m a
g ptu h h de
NO TE S - 0 . 0 0 0 .
o o o c o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o